@I
BLANK
@II
THE CATUHSATAKA
OF
ARYADEVA
@III
[DD]
ACARYA ARYADEVA THE AUTHOR OF THE CATUHSATAKA
@IV
Visva-Bharati Series No. 2
THE CATUHSATAKA
OF 
ARYADEVA
SANSKRIT AND TIBETAN TEXTS WITH COPIOUS
EXTRACTS FROM THE COMMENTARY
OF 
CANDRAKIRTTI
Reconstructed and Edited 
By
VIDHUSHEKHARA BHATTACHARYA
PART II
[DD]
VISVA-BHARATI BOOK-SHOP
210, CORNWALLIS STREET, CALCUTTA
@V
VISVA-BHARATI BOOK-SHOP
210, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta
April, 1931
PRICE Rs. 8/-
Printed at the Cotton Press,
37/1 Beniatola Lane, Calcutta
&
Published by Kishorimohan Santra
Visva-Bharati Book-Shop
210, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta
@VI
TO
RABINDRANATH TAGORE
@VII
BLANK
@VIII
[DD]
ACARYA CANDRAKIRTTI, THE COMMENTATOR
@IX
SURYAKIRTTI, THE TIBETAN TRANSLATOR OF TIBET
@X
PREFACE
The most important work of Aryadeva (c. 200-225 A.D.) is
the Catuhsataka comprising, as the name itself shows,
four hundred karikas or verses in sixteen chapters (prakaranas)
each of them containing twentyfive. It has two commentaries,
one by Candrakirtti and the other by Dharmapala. But neither
the original nor the commentaries in their entirety are now
available in the Sanskrit text. The complete work with Candra-
kirtti’s commentary is, however, found in the Tibetan version
(Tanjur, Mdo, Tsh, 1; and Y, 2; Cordier, II, pp. 296, 304), both
of them being jointly translated by Suksmajnana of India and
Suryakirtti (Ni ma grags) of Tibet. In Chinese we have only the
last eight chapters (IX-XVI) of the book. It is called there
Satasastra vaipulya (Kwan pai lun pan; Nanjio, No.
1189). There is also the commentary by Dharmapala extending
like the original only from Chapter IX to XVI (Nanjio, No. 1198).
Whether Dharmapala wrote his commentary also on the first
eight chapters is not known; but it appears from Candrakirtti’s
observation which we shall presently see in the preliminary
Introduction, that he did not do so. The last eight chapters
of the work with Dharmapala’s commentary were translated
into Chinese by Hiuen-tsang himself (650 A. D.).
In 1914 Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri published
some fragments of the Catuhsataka mixed with Candra-
kirtti’s commentary in the Memoirs of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal, Vol. III, No. 8, pp. 449-514. In 1923
Dr. P. L. Vaidya in his Etudessur Aryadeva et son
Catuhsataka published the last nine chapters (VIII-XVI)
of the work. Here he first gave the karikas in the Tibetan version
adding the Sanskrit original where available; but where it was
not available, he reconstructed the karikas in Sanskrit from
the Tibetan version. And then he translated all the karikas
into French. Then in 1925 Prof. G. Tucci in Rivista degli
@XI
Studi Orientali, Vol. X, pp. 521 ff gave an Italian tran-
slation of the last eight chapters of the work from its Chinese
translation.
After having perused Dr. Vaidya’s work I felt that it was
marred by many inaccuracies. I wrote a long review pointing
them out and modifying or reconstructing the karikas again 
in my own light. I believe that where the original is not available
we can get it back to a considerable extent only by such friendly
discussion. I apologize to Dr. Vaidya for my quoting and criti-
cizing his restorations. I have derived much help from his work
and accepted his restoration in a few cases. The review
referred to above took the shape of a separate volume.
Now, when copious extracts from Candrakirtti’s com-
mentary were added, or in many cases, specially towards the end,
the commentary was given in full being reconstructed from the
Tibetan version, where the original Sanskrit was not found,
it was finally decided to issue it in its present form.
As regards the arrangement of the matters some change will
be noticed after the first few pages. It is due to the fact that
the original plan underwent some modification when the
printing was far advanced.
The present volume is, in fact, the second part of the original
work. Logically and traditionally the first part should have
contained the first eight chapters and the second the last eight
chapters. But as Dr. Vaidya in his volume referred to gave the
last nine chapters instead of eight, and as one of my objects for
writing this book was to discuss his restorations I simply followed
him in including the eight chapter also. The remaining first
seven chapters are given in the first part which will be published
as soon as possible.
In editing the Tibetan portion of the volume I have used
the ‘Black’ or the Narthang edition of the Xylographs of both
the original and its commentary, while Dr. Vaidya has utilized
for his text the ‘Red’ or the Peking edition of the Xylograph
only of the text, and not also of the commentary. My Xylo-
@XII
graphs are of the Visvabharati Library. In many cases these
are very illegible and in this connection I am very thankful to
our Dge rgan, Mr. Bsod nams dnos grub (Punyasiddhi),
who helped me in reading them. My thanks are due to the
Librarian, India Office, for his kindly lending to our Visva-
bharati the Xylograph of the commentary. Though it is of
the same Narthang edition it is far better owing to the better
quality of papers used therein. I have specially used it in
the last two chapters. I am very grateful to my esteemed
friend and colleague, Mr. Nandalal Basu, the Director of our 
Kala-bhavana, for his kindly reproducing the portraits of
Aryadeva, Candrakirtti, and Suryakirtti, as found in the Xylo-
graphs, the first and the third being in Tsh and the second in
H of Mdo of the Tanjur. I offer my hearty thanks also to my
pupil, Mr. Prabhubhai Bhikhubhai Patel, for the help I have
derived from him and specially for preparing the indexes.
I content myself for the present with a short and preliminary
Introduction reserving detailed discussion for the next volume,
i. e. the first part containing the first seven chapters.
Vidyabhavana,
Visvabharati,
January, 1931.
VIDHUSHEKHARA BHATTACHARYA.
@XIII
BLANK
@XIV
ABBREVIATIONS
AK=Abhidharmakosa, Tibetan Text (BB), or
its French Translation by Louis de la Vallee 
Poussin.
AKV=Abhidharmakosavyakhya (BB).
BB=Bibliotheca Buddhica Series.
BI=Bibliotheca Indica Series.
BCP=Bodhicaryavatarapanjika (BI).
CS=Catuhsataka of Aryadeva.
CSV=Catuhsasakavrtti of Candrakirtti.
DSn=Dhammasangani (Pali Text Society).
HPS=Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri, or the
Catuhsataka (or Catuhsatika)
edited by him in the Memoirs of the
Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol.
III, No. 8, pp. 449-514.
KP=Kasyapaparivarta ed. by Baron A. Von
Stael-Holstein, Commercial Press, 1926.
LA=Lankavatara ed. by Bunyiu Nanjio, Kyto, 
1923.
MA=Madhyamakavatara, Tib. version, ed.
Louis de la Vallee Poussin (BB).
MK=Mulamadhyamakakarika (BB).
MKa=Mandukyakarika.
MV=Madhyamakavrtti, Prasannapada
of Candrakirtti (BB).
MVt or MVp=Mahavyutpatti (BB or other editions).
NS=Nyayasutra.
NK=Nyayakandali on the Prasastapada-
bhasya (Vizianagaram Sanskrit Series).
PA=Pramananayatattvalankara of
Srivadideva Suri, Yasovijaya Jaina Granthamala,
No. 22, Vira era 2437.
@XVI
SS=Subhasitasangraha ed. C. Bendall.
Tib.=Tibetan.
V=Dr. P. L. Vaidya.
VT=Vibhavini Tika on the Abhidha-
mmatthasangaha Pakarana (Pali)
of Anuruddha, published by P. D. Fernando
and G. Simon Andris de Silva, Colombo, 1898.
Vx=The Xylograph of the Visvabharati Library.
Vxx=The Xylographs of the Visvabharati Library.
X=Xylograph.
a, b, c, and d respectively stand for the four successive padas 
of a sloka.
An asterisk (*) before a karika implies that it is original and
found in HPS or elsewhere and not reconstructed.
Similarly the words between two asterisks in a karika are of
the original text and not reconstructed.
@XVI
CONTENTS
Page
Preface … v
Introduction … xiii
Text … 1-298
Chapter VIII, Preparation of a Disciple … 1
Chapter IX, Refutation of Things regarded as Eternal … 31
Chapter X, Refutation of Atman … 69
Chapter XI, Refutation of Time … 102
Chapter XII, Refutation of Wrong Views … 136
Chapter XIII, Refutation of the Organs of Senses and
their Objects … 167
Chapter XIV, Refutation of the Adherence to the
Extremes … 199
Chapter XV, Refutation of the Compound Things … 232
Chapter XVI, Discussion between the Teacher and the 
Disciple … 262
Additions and Corrections … 299
Indexes … 301-308
Sanskrit Karikas … 301
Tibetan Karikas … 304
Bhagavad-vakyas … 307
Sanskrit Karikas cited in the Commentary … 307
Tibetan Karikas cited in the Commentary … 307
Verses cited in Notes … 307
Passages cited in Notes … 308
Sutras, Sastras, and Acaryas … 308
@XVII
BLANK
@XVIII
INTRODUCTION
The following account with regard to Aryadeva and his
Catuhsataka is found in the introductory part of its com-
mentary by Candrakirtti (about 600-650 A.D.), I. 1. The Sanskrit
portion being lost or not available we read in its Tibetan version :
Aryadeva was born in the island of Simhala and was a son of
the king of the land. After having become the crown prince he
renounced the world, came to the South, and becoming a disciple
of Nagarjuna followed his doctrine. Therefore, the truth of his
Catuhsatakasastra is not different from that of the
Madhyamakasastra (of Nagarjuna). The assertion that
there is difference between their doctrines simply shows one’s
rashness. For, it is a false imagination.{1 slob dpon hphags pa lha ni sing lahi glin du hkruns sig ste mthar rgyl tshab por nas
de nid du rab tu byun z'in || de nas lho phyogs kyi brgyud ltar hons te slob dpon klu agrub
kyi ne gnas nid du gyur cin || dehi lugs kyi rjes su hjig par gyur pa de nid kyi phyir na bstan
bcos bz'i brgya pa hdihi de kho na nid gan yin pa de ni dbu mahi bstan bcos las bsad pahi
de kho na nid las mtshan nid tha dad pa can ma yin no || gan z'ig mtshan nid so sor byas
nas smra bar byed pa dehi gz`un lugs so sor smra ba sin tu bab col yin te | dehi chos nid
la log par rtog pahi phyir ro ||
=Acarya Aryadevah Simhaladvipe jatah Simhalarajaputro yuvarajo bhutvante tatraiva
pravrajitah | tato daksinadikparamparayagatya Acarya-Nagarjunasyantevasi tannayanu-
varty eva babhuveti Catuhsatakasastrasya sya yat tattvam tan Madhya-
makasastr oktat tattvan na vilaksanam | yas tu prthaglaksanam krtva kathayati
tasya prthaksamayakathanam atisahasam | taddharmasya mithyakalpitatvat |}
The following observation of Candrakirtti also occurs just a
few lines before the sentence referred to above: As Acarya
Aryadeva desired to accept the discipleship of Acarya Nagarjuna
there is no difference between their views.{2 gan gi phyir na slob dpon hphags pa lha hdi ni slob dpon klu sgrub slob mar gnan bar
hdod gyur pa dehi phyir hdihi de nid lugs las lugs gz`an min
=Yasmad ayam Acarya Aryadeva Acarya-Nagarjunasya sisyatvam svikartum aka-
mayata tasmat tan matam asya matan nanyat |}
In giving the brief account of the subjects dealt with in the
Catuhsataka Candrakirtti says that in the first four chapters
things occurring in ordinary life (hjig rten pahi dnos po=laukikam
vastu) are explained; for, it is in this way that one can gradually
understand the highest truth (don dam=paramartha). He
explains it thus : [Chapter I.] The five skandhas, such as rupa, etc.,
are originated depending on the cause and the effect (rgyu dan
rkyen=hetu – pratyaya). Those which have origination (skye ba=
@XIX
utpada, jati) are not eternal (mi rtag pa=anitya). [Chapter II.]
Those which are not eternal generate one’s pain and therefore
are causing misery (sdug bsnal=duhkha). And as such they
always cause affliction and consequently are impure (mi gtsan =
asuci). [Chapter III.] And those which are impure are to be
given up and consequently cannot be regarded as ‘These are I,’
or ‘These are mine’ (bdag=atman, and bdag gi=atmiya), they
are neither ‘I’, nor ‘mine’ (bdag med pa=anatman). [Chapter IV.]
Yet owing to illusion (phyin ci log=viparyasa) these worldly things
(hjig rten pahi dnos po) appear otherwise, i. e. eternal (nitya),
causing happiness (sukha), pure (suci), and ‘I’ and ‘mine’ (atman
and atmiya). This wrong view is to be avoided, and it cannot
be done without observing practices (carya) of a Bodhisattva,
an aspirant to bodhi ‘supreme knowledge.’ So in Chapter V
the Bodhisattvacarya is dealt with. Klesas or impurities interrupt
the Bodhisattvacaryas, therefore they are examined in Chapter
VI. And as the objects of senses (yul=visaya) are the cause of
origination (skye ba=utpatti), staying (gnas pa=sthiti), and
growth (hphel ba=vrddhi) of klesas those objects are discussed
in Chapter VII. Chapter VIII deals with the purification of the
mind of the disciple before he is thought fit to listen to the
explanation of the truth of things. The remaining eight Chapters,
IX-XVI, discuss that the things around us have not what can be
regarded as their own characteristics or nature (ran bz`in med
pa nid=nihsvabhavatva).
The names of the Chapters{1 See Le Museon, 1900, pp. 237-238.}
as given below will also show
the subjects dealt with in them :
I. Showing the means for abandoning the adherence to the
view that things are eternal.{2 rtag par hdzin pa span bahi, thabs bstan pa=nityagrahaprahanopayasandarsanam.
But CSV as in HPS has nityaviparyasaprahanopaya ^(rtag par phyin ci log span bahi tha bs^),
‘showing the means for abandoning the illusion of veiwing the things as eternal.’}
II. Showing the means for abandoning the adherence to the
notion that things cause happiness.{3 bde bar hdzin pa span bahi thahs bstan pa=sukhagrahaprahanopaya^. CSV sukha-
viparyasa^ (bde bar phyin ci log^) ‘illusion of happiness.’}
@XX
III. Showing the means for abandoning the adherence to
the notion that things are pure.{1 gtsan bar hdzin pa span bahi thabs bstan pa=sucigrahaprahanopaya^. CSV sucivi-
paryasa^ (gtsan bar phyin ci log^) 'the illusion of purity.’}
IV. Showing the means for abandoning the notion of ‘I'
(ahankara). {2 bdag tu hdzin pa span bahi thabs bstan pa=atmagraha. or ahankara-prahanopaya^.
CSV adds ‘bhavana- (sgom) ‘contem plation’ after upaya (thabs). But in the Skt. text,
HPS, p. 466, there is ahankaraviparyasaprahanopayam ‘the means for abandoning the illusion
of ahankara.’}
V. Showing the practices of a Bodhisattva.{3 byan chub sems dpah spyod pa bstan pa^=Bodhisattvacarya^.}
VI. Showing the means for abandoning passions or impuri-
ties.{4 non mons span bahi thabs^=klesaprahanopaya^.}
VII. Showing the means for abandoning the adherence to
the enjoyments desired in the life of a man.{5 mi nid kyis hdod pa lons spyod la z`en pa span bahi thabs^=manusesta sambhoga bhini-
vesaprahanopaya^. CSV reads –abhista- (mnon par hdod pahi) for –ista- and adds –visaya-
(yul gyi) before –sambhoga-.}
VIII. The preparation of a disciple.{6 slob ma spyod pa=sisyacarya. CSV –paricarya (yons su spyod); but in HPS, p. 480,
it has parikarmika-prakaranam ‘the chapter dealing with preparation.’}
IX. Showing the contemplation of the refutation of things
regarded as eternal.{7 dnos po rtag pa dgag pa bsgom pa bstan=nityarthapratisedhabhavanasandarsana.}
X. Showing the contemplation of the refutation of atman.{8 bdag dgag pa bsgom pa^=atmapratisedha bhavana^.}
XI. Showing the contemplation of the refutation of time.{9 dus dgag pa bsgom pa^=kalapratisedhabhavana^.}
XII. Showing the contemplation of the refutation of (wrong) views.{10 lta ba dgag pa bsgom pa^=drstipratisedhabhavana^.}
XIII. Showing the contemplation of the refutation of the
senses and their objects.{11 dban po dan don dgag pa bsgom pa^=indriyarthapratisedhabhavana^.}
XIV. Showing the contemplation of the refutation of the 
adherence to the extremes.{12 mthar hdzin pa dgag pa bsgom pa^=antagrahapratisedhabhavana^.}
XV. Showing the contemplation of the refutation of the 
compound things.{13 hdus byas kyi don dgag pa bgom pa^=samskrtarthapratisedhabhavana^.}
XVI. Showing the contemplation of the discussion between
the teacher and the pupil.{14 slob dpon dan slob ma rnam par gtan la dbab sgom pa^=gurusisyaviniscayabhavana^.}
@XXI
We have already seen in the Preface that Dharmapala com-
mented upon the last eight chapters of the CS. He was one of
the ancient Upadhyayas (snon gyi mkhan po) mentioned in the
Mahavyutpatti, 177, 9, and seems to have been the
teacher of Silabhadra, who received Hiuen-tsang at Nalanda
(656 A.D.). Silabhadra was then very old. Dharmapala must
have died before the arrival of the Chinese pilgrim at that place;
and it appears from the observation given below of Candrakirtti
that they were contemporaries; or it may be that the former
was a little earlier than the latter. Candrakirtti quotes him not
only here in his commentary on the CS, but also in his Madhya
makavatara (Tibetan version), p. 407. I think, Poussin is
not right when he calls him (p. 426) Dharmaraksita. It is due to
his wrong translation of Chos skyon which in Sanskrit is Dharma-
pala and not Dharma-raksita. (Cf. Hjig rten skyon=Lokapala.)
As regards Dharmapala’s commentary which is only on the
last eight chapters some light is thrown by Candrakirtti. He
says (I. 1) :
This Catuhsataka sastra is divided by the present
(da lta) poet, venerable Dharmapala into two parts in accordance
with the arrangement (found in the book) : one consisting of
(two) hundred (of karikas) teaching dharma (chos bstan pa brgya
pa=dharmasasanasataka), and the other consisting of (two)
hundred (of karikas) regarding disputations (tshod pa brgya pa =
vigrahasataka). But now I take this Catuhsataka
sastra as one unit. For, in this way the former arrangement
is maintained, and at the same time those who require benefit
are benefited, as all the subject matters intended to be discussed
in the sastra being taken the objects of one’s own self as well as
of others are fully attained.{1 de hdi da ltahi snan nag (X dnags) mkhan gyis rnam gnis byas | bstan bcos bz`i brgya
pa de ni da ltahi snan nag (X dnags) mkhan btsun pa chos skyon gis ji ltar dgod pa phye
nas rnam pa gnis su byas te | gcig ni chos bstan pa brgya pa nid duho | gzan ni stsod
pa brgya pa nid duho || da ni bdag gis geig tu de ranm dbye bar bya | da ni bstan
bcos bz`i brgya pa de gcig tu byas nas bdag gis rnam par dbye bar byaho || de ltar byas
dan bkod pa sna ma yan yons su bskyans par hgyur la | des phan gdags par bya ba
rnams phan btags par yan hgyur te | bstan bcos kyi don brjod par hdod pa mthah
dag blans pas ran dan gz‘an gyi don yan dag par hgrub pahi phyir ro ||
=tad idam vartamanena kavina dvidha krtam | tac Catuhsataka sastram
vartamanena kavina bhadanta-Dharmapalena yathasannivesam vibhajya dvidha krtam
ekam dharmasasanasatakam anyat tu vigrahasatakam | maya tv idanim ekabhagam eva
kriyate | tac Catuhsatakasastram mayedanim ekam krtva vibhajyate | evm
krte purvo ‘pi vinyasah pariraksito bhaved upakaryas copakrta bhaveyuh vivaksiata-
sakalasastrarthagrahanat svapararthayoh samyaksiddheh |}
@XXII
In the commentary of Candrakirtti there is a marked difference
between the first and second parts, i. e. between the first eight
and the last eight chapters; for, while in the former there are a
number of drstantas (dpe rnams) ‘examples’ or ‘maxims,’{1 These have been collected and translated into English in a small volume. It will be
published as soon as possible.} each
of the karikas containing at least one of them, there is none of
them in the latter. On this point the following occurs in the
commentary (I. 1):
‘In each of the karikas in the (first) eight chapters the drstantas
used by Acarya Dharmadasa are read and explained with it
(karikas).’{2 hdir rab tu byed pa brgyad kyi tshig lehur byas pa dag re re la slob dpon chos kyi hbans
kyis sbyar bahi dpe rnams hdon pa de dag dan lhan cig rnam par bsad par byaho ||
=ihastanam prakarananam ekaikasu karikasu Acarya dharmadasena prayukta drstantah
pathitas tabhih saha vyakhyayante.}
Thus the drstantas found in the commentary are of Acarya
Dharmadasa, and not of Candrakirtti himself.
We have no sufficient materials for deciding as to who this
Dharmadasa was. There were two Dharmadasas,{3 There is another Dharmadasa, the author of a tika on the Karpuramanjari.
But his name in this connection is out of question.} a grammarian
quoted by Rayamukuta, and the author of Vidagdhamu-
khamandana. We know hardly anything of the former,
while as regards the latter it is clear from his own work that he
was a Buddhist (saugata).{4 He says at the end of his book (IV. 75) :
krtis tu Dharmadasasya saugatasya tapasvinah |
vidagdhanam mukham bhojapravikasakari mata ||
He begins his work glorifying the speech of the Buddha :
siddhausadhani bhavaduhkhamahagadanam
punyatmanam paramakarnarasayanani |
praksalanaikasalinani manomalanam 
Sauddhodaneh pravacanani ciram jayanti ||
See also IV. 18.} Our Dharmadasa referred to by
Candrakirtti seems to have been also a Buddhist, as the latter
calls him an Acarya. Therefore, Dharmadasa, the author of
Vidagdhamukhamandana, may possibly be identical
with our Dharmadasa.
@XXIII
Whether Dharmadasa wrote a commentary, complete or
partial, on the CS cannot definitely be said. His drstantas quoted
by Candrakirtti might have been written by the former some-
where else.
@001
śiṣyacaryā
176
=yo mahatā rāgabandhanena bandhanasamarpitatvādātmano’nyasya ca rāgaprahāṇaṃ
na sambhāvyata ityāśaṅkate tamāha-|

@002
nareṣu pratikūleṣu ciraṃ sneho na tiṣṭhati |
evaṃ sarvatra doṣajñe ciraṃ rāgo na tiṣṭhati ||1||

=evaṃ yathā viruddheṣu nareṣu snehaściraṃ na tiṣṭhati tathā yogino’pi
bāhyāntarabhāvānāṃ doṣadarśanāt kathaṃ sarvasmād virāgo na sambhāvyate ||1||
177
itaśca tatprahāṇaṃ{1 HPS ad. na.} sambhāvyate rāgavastvabhāvāt{2 Tib. hdod chags kyi gz‘l med pahi phyir ro; HPS ragavatsvabhavatvat.} | yathā ca tadvastu
nāsti{3 Tib. dehi gz’l ji ltar med pa. HPS om. it.} tathā pratipādayannāha- |

tatraiva rajyate kaścit kaścittatraiva duṣyati |
kaścinmuhyati tatraiva tasmāt kāmo nirarthaka: ||2||

rañjanīyavastvāyattodayo{4 Tib om. udaya.} hi rāga: | tacca rañjanīyaṃ vastu
@003
svarūpāsiddham | tathā hi {1 Tib. de ltar; HPS om. it.} | yadeva hyekasya rañjanīyaṃ tadevāparasya dveṣaṇīyaṃ
mohanīyaṃ{2 HPS om. it. Tib. rmons pa dan bar ma byas par. But it is a defective reading. Should
we read : rmons par bya ba ?} vopalabhyate | yadi ca rañjanīyaṃ vastu svarūpata: syāt sarvadā sarvasya
ca tathaiva syāt | na tveṣa niyamo dṛṣṭa: | tathā hi yatraiko rajyati tatrevāparo
duṣyati tatraivāparo muhyati | tasmād viṣaya{3 Tib om. visaya.}kāma: svarūpāsiddhatvācchūnya: | na
caivaṃ rañjanīyavastuśūnyatābhāvanātatparasya yogino rāgapahāṇaṃ na sambhāvyata
iti{4 The two nagations are omitted in Tib. After iti HPS ad. vidyata eva ragaprahanam.} ||2||
 parivrāṭkāmukaśunāmekasyāṃ pramadātanau |
kuṇapa: kāminī bhakṣya iti tisro vikalpanā: ||

178
evaṃ{5 Tib. om.} nāsti rāgādīnāmālambanasya svarūpasiddhi: | evaṃ
tāvadālambanāsiddhyā rāgādyasiddhiṃ pratipādya hetvasiddhyāpi pratipādayitukāma{6 Tib. pratipadayitum (bstan pahi phyir).}
āha |

vinā kalpanayāstitvaṃ rāgādīnāṃ na vidyate |
bhūtārtha: kalpanā ceti ko grahīṣyati buddhimān ||3||
viṣayeṣvayoniśa: kalpanā rāgādisiddhikāraṇam{7 Tib. ragadiklesakaranam hi visayesv ayonisah kalpana (hdod chags la sogs pa non
mons pahi rgyu ni yul rnams la tshul bz‘in ma yin pahi rtog pa ste).} | tataśca yeṣāṃ
satyāmeva kalpanāyāmastitvam asatyāṃ ca kalpanāyāṃ nāstitvaṃ{8 HPS om...asatyam^ nastitvam which is supplied from Tib. (trog pa med par yod pa
nid med pa).} dhruvaṃ teṣāṃ
@004
rajjukuṇḍalake pari{1 Tib. om. pari-.}kalpitasarpavat svarūpāsiddhiravasīyate | yastu svarūpasiddhiṃ
rāgādīnāmabhyupaiti niyataṃ tena kalpanāpekṣyajanmatvaṃ svarūpasiddhiviruddhaṃ
nābhyupetavyam | yadi hyasau bhūto’rtha: kimarthaṃ tadarthaṃ kalpanāpekṣyate | kathamasau
bhūtārtha: | i{2 Tib. om. iti.}tyevaṃ sopapattikāgamabhāsāvabhāsitacittasantānatvān na vidvāṃsa:
svarūpasiddhasya kalpanājanitatvamaṅgīkurvanti | jaḍ+āstu kathañcid viparyyāsāt
pravartante ||3||
179
atrāha | vidyata eva rāgādīnāṃ svabhāvo bandhanatvāt |
tathā hi | strī puruṣaviṣyeṇa rāgeṇa puruṣeṇa saha baddhvā nātikrāmati{3 Tib. mi mnah la; it does not literally means atikramati.} puruṣam |
puruṣaśca strīviṣayeṇa rāgeṇa striyā saha baddho na pari{4 Tib. om. pari-.}tyajati | striyamiti |
ucyate- 

kasyacit kenacit sārdhaṃ bandho nāma na vidyate |
pareṇa saha bandhasya viprayogo na yujyate ||4||

yathaiva{5 In X de ltar (evam, tatha). According to Skt, it must be read ji ltar (yatha)…}hi rāga: kalpanāpekṣyajanmatvāt svabhāvāsiddhastadvat
strīpuruṣayorapi svarūpāsiddhatvāt kasyacidarthasya kenacidarthena saha nāsti svarūpato
bandha iti na bandhakāraṇatvād rāga: svarūpata: sidhyati | athāvapyavadhūyetthaṃ vicāraṃ
pareṇa saha parasya bandha: pari{6 Tib. om. pari-.}kalpyate evamapi
pareṇa saha bandhasya viprayogo na yujyate |
@005
viprayogo vimokṣo vimuktirityanarthāntaram |{1 HPS nas this sentence after the next one : yadi hi^ eva syat.} yadi hi svarūpasya pareṇa{2 Tib. ran bz‘in gyi gz‘an gyis; HPS parasya svarupato.}
bandhakāraṇatvaṃ syāt tadā svarūpasyānyathābhāvāsambhavān muktyabhāva eva{3 Tib. om. it.}syāt |
asti ca mukti{4 Tib. vimukti^ (rnam par grol ba).} riti nāsti bandhanakāraṇatvaṃ rāgasya{5 Tib. hdod chags la; HPS parasya.} | asati ca{6 Tib. yan; HPS om. it.} bandhanakāraṇe
kuto bandha iti svabhāvaśūnyā eva rāgādaya: svabhāvaśūnyatādarśanāt prahīyanta
iti śakyamāsthātum ||4||
180
yadyevaṃ vicārāt kleśā nivartante tat kimityajitakleśā: prāyo
dṛśyante | gambhīradharmādhimuktivirahāt | tathā hi- |

asmin dharme‘lpapuṇyasya sandeho’pi na jāyate |
bhava: sandehamātreṇa jāyate jarjarīkṛta: ||5||
anādisaṃsārābhyastaviparyāsa{7 HPS..sandarsano.} darśano hyavidvān pratibimbopameṣu
padārtheṣvidaṃsatyābhiniviṣṭa: svabhāva{8 Tib. om. svabhava.}śūnyatopadeśaṃ prapātamiva manyate |
śūnyatādhimukti{9 Tib. ston pa nid kyi lhag par mos pahi; HPS sunyavimukti.^}hetukuśalamūla{10 Tib. tsa ba; HPS om. .mula.} virahitacittasantānatvāt tathāvidhasya sattvasyā{11 Tib. sems can la; HPS matasya for sattvasya.}-
smin viparītaviniścayavinirmukte{12 Tib. phyin ci log tu nes pa las ma gtogs pa; HPS om. it here. See note 1, next page.} śūnyatādharme kimevaṃ naivamiti sandeho’pi na
@006
jāyate{1 After this HPS ad. anyatra viparitaniscayat.} | tataśca muktihetuviparyastatvāt kuto’sya mokṣa:{2 After mokṣa- Tib. ad. darsanam (lta).} | yadi tvayaṃ kenāpi{3 Tib. ad. ekena (gcig gis).}
hetunā śūnyatādharme {4 Tib. yan dag par; HPS om. samyag.}samyagupadiśyamāne saṃśayamutpapādayet kimayaṃ dharma evaṃ{5 Tib. om. it.}
naivamiti niyatamasyānenāpi sandehamātreṇa jarjara{6 Tib. lit. jirna (dens pa).} eva saṃsāro{7 Tib. lit. bhavah (srid pa).} jāyate |^
sandehakāle’pi jarjara evāsya saṃsāro{7 Tib. lit. bhavah (srid pa).} lakṣyate tadbhedā{8 bheda=unmulana, vinasana (hjoms pa).}nukūlāvasthāvasthitatvāt ||5||
181
api ca{9 Tib. yan; HPS om. it.} yo’yaṃ svabhāvaśūnyatālakṣaṇo dharmo yasmin sandeho’pi
bhavasya jarjaratvāya saṃvartate{10 For jarja^ te Tib. jarjaratvahetur bhavati (hrul po nid kyi rgyur hgyur ba).} tasya bhagavatā prathamakṣāntikṣaṇamupādāya yāvan
mokṣastāvadaparihānirvṛddhiścopavarṇitā | na tvevaṃ laukikānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ | te hi
vipākakṣayādapi kṣīyante pratyayavaikalyādapi na pravartante | na hi prajñā-
pāramitānadhiṣṭhitā dānādaya: samarthā jātyandhā iva sarvajñatānagaramanu{11 Tib. does not support anu-.} prāptamityu-
vāca śāstā | tadevam- |
ā mokṣād yasya dharmasya vṛddhimevoktavān muni: |
tatra bhaktirna yasyāsti suvyaktaṃ buddhimān na sa: ||6||
@007
yo hyatyantopakāriṇi dharme vṛddhiprakarṣavati notpādayati bhaktiṃ
sa{1 Tib. ad. mudhah (rmons pa) and om. jadah before prakatayati in the sentence.} kṣema{2 Tib. tyakta. (dor bahi) for kshema; we may, however, read dge for dor in Tib.}sthāne bhayadarśitvān{3 Tib. ad. tasmat (dehi) reading here: hjigs par lta ba dehi phyir which lit. means tsmad
bhayadarsanat. By reading nid for dehi we may get bhayadarsitvat as found in Skt.} mūḍh+atā{4 Tib. jadatam (blun po nid du).}mevātmano jaḍ+a: prakaṭayati | taditya
mūḍh+atā mā bhūnmameti{5 Tib. om. mama, and reads : blun por hgyur du hon bas. Here hon bas does not seem
to give any suitable sense and, I think, we may read med pas for it. Accordingly it would
be in Skt. jadata ma bhud iti taking blun po for blun po nid.} vidvadbhi: svabhāvaśūnyatādarśane bhaktirāstheyā ||6||
182
kiṃ punarime padārthā aśūnyā{6 Tib. mi ston; HPS sunya.} eva vairāgyārthaṃ śūnyavada dṛśyante
atha prakṛtyaiva{7 Tib. puts eva (kho) after sunya.} śūnyā iti vyapadiśyante | ucyate- |

nāśūnyaṃ śūnyavaddṛṣṭaṃ nirvāṇaṃ me bhavatviti |
mithyādṛṣṭerna nirvāṇaṃ varṇayanti tathāgatā: ||7||
anyathāvasthitasya vastuno yadanyathā{8 Tib. ad. pari-(yons su) before darsanam.} darśanaṃ tanmithyādarśanam |
yadi ca svabhāvāśūnyā:{9 HPS sunyah for a sunyah; Tib mi ston.} santa: padārthā: svabhāvaśūnyā iti dṛśyeraṃstadā mithyā-
darśanādeva nirvāṇādhigama:{9 HPS sunyah for a sunyah; Tib mi ston.} syāt | na ca mithyādṛṣṭe: pudgalasya nirvāṇādhi-
gamaṃ buddhā bhagavanto vyavasthāpayanti | samyagdṛṣṭipura:sareṇaiva{10 Tib. snon du btan ba for purahsara.} yathā nirvāṇaprāpti-
vyavasthāpanāt | tataśca māyāvat pratītyasamutpannatvāt svabhāvaśūnyā eva santo
bhāvā: śūnyā: svabhāvenetyadhigamyante ||7||
@008

183
nanu paramārthatvāt{1 Before par^ HPS ad. svabhava-.} svabhāvaśūnyataiva kevala{2 Tib. ad : eka (cig).}mupadeṣṭavyeti |
naitadevam | naiva hi laukikaṃ pravṛttyātmakaṃ paramārthāt{3 HPS paramartham for ^rthat. Tib. dan po hjig rten pahi don dam pas hjug pahi bdag
nid can-purvam (lit. prathamam) laukikena paramarthena pravrttyatmakam.} pūrvamanupadiśya{4 Tib. ne bar ma bstan pa; HPS sadupadisya.} śakyaṃ
svabhāvaśūnyatālakṣaṇaṃ{5 HPS. ^laksanatattva^.}
tattvamādarśayitumiti | tasmāt{6 HPS om. it; Tib. dehi phyir.} tattvāvatārasopāna-
@009
bhūtatvāt{1 Tib. tattvamrtavataradhikarabhutatvat (de kho na nid kyi bdud rtsi la hjug pahi
skabs su gyur pa nid kyi phyir na).} pravṛttyupadeśo’pi kartavya: | sarvasaṅgaparityāgena nirvāṇa{2 Tib. mya nan las hdas pahi; HPS nivrttisu^.} sukhāvāpti-
hetu:{3 Tib. rgyu; HPS nimittam for –hetuh.} svabhāvaśūnyatopadeśo’pi kartavya:{4 Tib. repeats it once more; bya dgos par bya dgos so.} | tadatra tāthāgate pravacane- |

laukikī deśanā yatra pravṛttistatra varṇyate |
paramārthakathā yatra nivṛttistatra varṇyate ||8||
yatra saṃsārapravṛttikramo’vidyāsaṃskārādinā krameṇāhetvekahetu-
viṣamahetuvināśārthaṃ svasāmānyalakṣaṇa satyatva{5 For Tib. lit. –satyabhava- (bden pahi dnos por). HPS Sajnavaka^ for Satyatvaka^.} kalpanayā deśyate jñātavyaṃ viduṣā
pravṛttrikramastatra varṇyata iti | yatra tu pratītyasamutpādasya svabhāvānutpādena{6 Tib. ^ma skyes pas; HPS ^padasvabhava^.}
svabhāvaśūnyatopadiśyate tatra saṃsārapravṛttarnivṛttirvarṇyate ||8||
184
yadyevaṃ paramārthakathāyāṃ na kiñcidasti śūnyatvāt sarvaṃbhāvānāṃ
tadā sarvābhāva: prasajyate | sarvābhāvācca na kiñcit kartavyaṃ syāt karttṛkarma-
kriyā{7 Tib. ad. –karya- (bya ba).} dīnāṃ sarvathābhāvāt | abhāvācca kriyā{8 Tib. lit. karya. (bya ba) for kriya-.} dīnāṃ na syāt mokṣa iti
sarvamevāyuktamiti | ucyate - |
@010
kiṃ kariṣyāmyasat sarvamiti te jāyate bhayam |
vidyate yadi kartavyaṃ nāyaṃ dharmo nivartaka: ||9||
yata eva hi sarvamasadata evāyaṃ paramārthadharma: pravṛttinivarttako
yujyate | tat kimiti nivṛttyarthī kriyādyadhiṣṭhānasarvābhāvaṃ{1 Tib. bya ba la sogs pahi rten yod pa thams cad med pa; HPS. sarvabhavam kriya-
dyanadhisthanam.} na samīhate |
athā{2 Tib. tatra (de la). After atha HPS hi nama.} trāpi pravṛttāviva kartavyaṃ syāt tadā kriyāphalasyāpi padārthasya{3 Tib. dnos po; HPS pararthasya.} pravṛtte:
saiva pravṛttiriti kathamayaṃ dharmo nirvāṇavāhaka:{4 Tib. hdren par hyed par hgyur; HPS ^navahakah.} syāt ||9||
185
{5 HPS ad. yatas tu.}nivartake dharme na kiñcit karmāsti tasmācchūnyapakṣa: śreyāniti{6 Tib. mchog tu bkrabs; lit. it means ‘exquisite choice.’}
yastu śūnyatāmārge rajyati viparītasvabhāve ca pakṣe{7 HPS viparite ca svabhavapakse.} duṣyati tamupālabhate-|

svapakṣe vidyate rāga: parapakṣastu te’priya: |
na gamiṣyasi nirvāṇaṃ na śivaṃ dvandvacāriṇa: ||10||
dvividho hi pakṣa: samāsata: svapakṣa: parapakṣaśca | tatra yadi
svapakṣe te rāgo{8 Tib. ad. abhinivesah (mnon par z‘en).}’sti svabhāvaśūnyatā{9 Tib. ran bz‘in ston pa nid kyi phyog; HPS sunyapaksah.}pakṣa: śreyāniti parapakṣaśca te mithyeti
kṛtvāpriyo{10 For mi^ krtva Tib. anyah samyag na bhavatiti jnatva (gz‘an yan dag pa ma yin
no snam du rig nas).} na gamiṣyasi nirvāṇam | na hyanunaya{11 HPS atra for anunava.(Tib. ries su chags pa).} pratighahatasya dvandvacāriṇo
@011
nirvāṇamasti | sarvatra hi santa{1 Tib. dam pa rnams kyis; HPS om. it.} udāsīnā: saṅgacchedādanapāyasukhaikarasaṃ
śivamāpnu vanti ||10||
186
atrāha | yadyapi nirvāṇaṃ paramasukhaṃ sakalopadravarahitatvāt
tathāpi tadaśakyaṃ prāptuṃ tatprāsyu pāyācaraṇasyā{2 Tib. thabs la spyod pa; HPS ^payasyati^.}tiduṣkaratvāt | bhavastvayatra-
sādhyatvād yasmāt{3 Tib. om.} sukhena{4 Tib. susidhyati or sukhena sidhyati (sgrub pa sla).} prāpyate tasmāt tatrāsmākaṃ{5 Tib. bdag cag; HPS only tatra.} {6 HPS. ad. here na.}pravṛttiriti | ucyate |
viparītamavadhāritam | yasmāt{7 Tib. tatha hi (hdi ltar).}- |

akurvāṇasya nirvāṇaṃ kurvāṇasya punarbhava: |
niścintena sukhaṃ prāptuṃ nirvāṇaṃ tena netara: ||11||
{8 Tib. ad. yssmat (gan gi phyir).}sarvāsu {9 Tib. bya ba thams cad la; HPS ad. kusaladhi- (read kusaladi-) before kriyasu.}kriyāsu nirastavyāpāreṇa niścintena nirvāṇamavāpyate{10 Tib. om.} |
tasmāt sukhaṃ prāptuṃ nirvāṇam | kuśalākuśalādi{11 Tib. om. –adi-.} pravṛttisādhyatvāt tu nirvā-
ṇāditara: punarbhavo na sukhena prāpyate | na viduṣo’prayatnalabhyaṃ nirvāṇamavadhūya
yuktaṃ vividhavyāpāraparikhedalabhyaṃ punarbhavamarthayitum ||11||
187
yadi khalvakurvāṇasya nirvāṇaṃ{12 HPS ad. tat.} kimarthaṃ tvayātra śāstre anityā-
@012
dyarthapratipādanaṃ kriyata iti{1 HPS om.} | ucyate{2 Tib. bsad par bya ste; HPS om.} | saṃsāraraktaṃ{3 Tib. hkhor ba la chags pahi; HPS ^rabhuktam.} jagat | saṃsārādudvejanārtham{4 Tib. samsararaktam jagat samsarard udvejaniyam iti (hkhor ba la chogs pahi hgro
ba hkhor ba la skyo bar bya bahi phyir ro).} |
tathā hi- |

udvego yasya nāstīha bhaktistasya kuta: śive |
nirgamaśca bhavādasmāt svagṛhādiva duṣkara: ||12||
saṃsārādudvignacetasa{5 Tib. plural number (sems skyo ba rnams); HPS singular.}stanni:saraṇāya{6 HPS nihsaranaya.} nirvāṇaṃ bhajante | yasya tu
nāstyudvega: sa kimiti tadarthayeta{7 Tib. gner ba bya; HPS arthayate.} | {8 HPS ad. tad.}udvegābhāvādeva ca bhavān nirgantu{9 Tib. samsaran nihsartum (hkhor ba las nes par hbyun ba).} malpa-
buddhayo notsahante | iha{10 Tib. hdi (read hdir).} yathā svagṛhamalpasāramapi vyāsaṅgaparicchedasya
duṣkaratvān na tyaktuṃ pāryate tādṛśametat ||12||
188
viṣayasukhasambhogasulabhāni{11 Tib. ^sambhoganubhavani (lons spyod rmyon ba).} gṛhāṇi tyaktumāḍhyānāṃ mā bhūt
{12 HPS ad. tat, but not supported by Tib.}sāmarthyaṃ {13 Tib. ad. aranye or vihare (dgon par).}nirvāṇaṃ{14 Tib. ad. prāpyam (thob par bya bar).} ca gantum{15 The word for it could not be read in the X being obscure.} | yeṣāṃ tu vyādhidāridryādīnāṃ du:khahetūnāṃ
pratividhānā{15 The word for it could not be read in the X being obscure.} | sambhavasteṣāṃ yukta eva saṃsārānandaparityāga: | tathā hi- |
@013

du:khābhibhūtā dṛśyante kecid maraṇakāṅkṣiṇa: |
te tadā kevalaṃ mohānna gacchanti paraṃ padam ||13||
vyādhidāridryeṣṭaviprayogadu:khāturā:{1 Tib. nad dan dbul ba dan sdug pa dan bral ba la sogs pahi sdug bsnal gyis gzar te.
HPS vyadhiviprayogaduhkhanvitah.} kecidātmasnehamapāsyā-
taṭā{2 Tib. wrongly tatad (nos nas for gyan sa nas).} dātmānasutsṛjanti agnyudakapraveśādīnyapi{3 Tib. me dan chur hjug pa la sogs pa dag kyan byed do | HPS om it.} kurvanti | tathaiva yadi saṃsāraṃ
du:khato nirdhāryā{4 Tib. nes par byas nas; HPS nivarya.}tmasnehamatyanta{5 Tib. gtan du; HPS atyantaya.} muddhareyuradūre nirvṛtisukhasya varteran | viparyāsita-
darśanā{6 Before vipa^ Tib ad. asad (yod pa ma yin) and after ^ darsanas ad. viparyastah 
(phyin ci log rnams).}stu mahā{7 Tib. che ba; HPS om. it.}mohāt tathā na pravartante yena{8 Tib. gan gis; HPS ye.} nirvāṇamāsādayanti{9 Tib. sgrub par hgur; HPS nasa^.} ||13||
189
yadyevaṃ sarvabhava{10 Tib. srid; HPS sarvapari^.}parityāgenā jarāmaraṇaṃ padaṃ{11 Tib. rga si med pahi go hphans; HPS ^tyagena nirvana^.}nirvāṇamevaika{12 Tib. gcig bu; HPS ^mevartha^.}-
marthanīyam | tatprāptaye bhāvanā{13 In X read sgom for sdom.} kathaivāstu | {14 HPS tat ki^.}kimarthaṃ bhagavatā dānaśīlakathe api
vihite iti | ucyate | trividho{15 Tib. vividho (rnam pa sna tshogs).} hi sattvadhāturhīnamadhyamottamabhedāt | tadbhedācca{16 Tib. dehi dbye ba las; HPS ^dartham, bhaga^.}
@014
bhagavato [{1 Tib. thabs chen po can gyi thugs rje chen pohi^ bsam pa dan bag nal mkhyen pahi
chos^; HPS bhagavato desanavaicitryam.}mahopāyavato mahākāruṇikasya^ āśayapramādaśayanajñasya dharma{1 Tib. thabs chen po can gyi thugs rje chen pohi^ bsam pa dan bag nal mkhyen pahi
chos^; HPS bhagavato desanavaicitryam.}]-
deśanāvaicitryam | {2 Tib. de la bcom ldan hdas des. HPS om. it.}tatra tena bhagavatā{2 Tib. de la bcom ldan hdas des; HPS om. it.}-]

@015

@016
nikṛṣṭasyocyate dānaṃ madhya sya śīlamucyate |
uttamasyocyate śāntistannityamuttamaṃ kuru ||15||

=hīnasya pudgalasya dānameva na śīlaṃ bhāvanā ca | tayordvayorabhājanatvāt |
madhyamasya śīlamevoktaṃ na dānaṃ na ca bhāvanā | dānasya niṣṭhitatvād bhāvanāsā-
marthyābhāvācca | uttamasya bhāvanaiva nokte dānaśīle tayorniṣṭhitatvāt |
tatra dānena mahāsambhoga: | śīlena devanarajāti: |{2 See CS, XII. II (=286): silena gamyate svargah.} bhāvanayā kleśa-
nirīdhato niruddhatvānnirvāṇamiti na sarvasya nirvāṇamucyate | tasmāt svayamuttamo
bhaveti nirvāṇāyābhiratiṃ kuru ||14||

190
=uttamabhūtatvāt prathamatarameva nirvāṇakathā na kāryā |
@017

vāraṇaṃ prāgapuṇyasya madhye vāraṇamātmana: |
sarvasya vāraṇaṃ paścāda yo jānīte sa buddhimān ||15||

=śāsane’smin krameṇa sarvaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ vārayitavyam | tatreha tāvat
sarvasyāpuṇyapakṣasya vāraṇaṃ prathamaṃ kartavyaṃ dṛṣṭādṛṣṭanānādoṣaśataheturiti |
suprahāṇaṃ prathamaṃ vārayitavyam | pāpavāraṇena skandhadhātvāyataneṣvātmā pañcavidho{3 rupa-vedana-samjna-samskara-vijnana-svarupah ?}’pi
na sambhāvyata iti viṃśatyaṃśātmadṛṣṭi{4 See MVt 208. 1 rupamatma svamivat. 2 rupavan atma alankaravat. 3 atmiyam rupam bhrtyavat 4 rupa atma bhajanavat. 5 vedanatma. 6 vedanavan atma. 7 atmiya 
vedana. vedanayam atma. 9 samjnatma. 10 samjnavan atma. 11 atmiya samjna.
12 samjnayam atma. 13 samskara atma. 14 samskaravan atma. 15 atmiyah samskarah.
16 sam- skaresv atma. 17 vijnanam atma. 18 vjnanavan atma. 19 atmiyam vijnanam.
20 vijnana atma.}stryājyā | paścādātmasnehasamyagupadeśena
skandhadhātvāyatanasneho’pi parityājya iti sarvavastu vāraṇīyam |
@018
tadevaṃ buddhimato’syānādānāt parinirvāṇam | evaṃ kramadvārā yastatsarva-
vāraṇopāyaṃ jānāti sa buddhaśāsanavicakṣaṇa ityucyate ||15||
191

=api ca | kathaṃ punarvinaivādānaṃ prāpsyata iti | sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ
ni:svabhāvatvadarśanāt | yadi bhāvā anantā: kathaṃ sa viṣayī tān draṣṭuṃ
śaknuyādekamapi dharmamaparijānannaprajahad | du:khenāpyantakaraṇaṃ na sambhāvyate |
evameva bhagavataikakṣaṇayā prajñayā yadīṣaj jñātavyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ pratyakṣīkartavyaṃ ca tat sarvaṃ
pratyakṣamuktamityabhyasyate | tasmādevaṃ draṣṭavyamiti | ucyate- |

@019

bhāvasyaikasya yo draṣṭā draṣṭā sarvasya sa smṛta: |
ekasya śūnyatā yaiva saiva sarvasya śūnyatā ||16||

=rūpasya yā svabhāvaśūnyatā saiva vedanādiskandhānāṃ svabhāvaśūnyatā |
evaṃ cakṣurāyatanasya yā svabhāvaśūnyatā saiva dvādaśānāmāyatanānāmapi | evaṃ
cakṣurdhātoryā svabhāvaśūnyatā saivāṣṭādaśānāṃ dhātūnāmapi | evaṃ bhāvaviṣaya-
kālādhārāṇāṃ (?) nānāvidheṣvanantaprakāreṣu prathamasyaikasya yā svabhāvaśūnyatā
saiva sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ svabhāvaśūnyatā ||16||
je egaṃ jāṇai se savvaṃ jāṇai | je savvaṃ jāṇai se egaṃ jāṇai ||

eko bhāva: sarvathā yena dṛṣṭa: sarve bhāvā: sarvathā tena dṛṣṭā: |
sarve bhāvā: sarvathā yena dṛṣṭā eko bhāva: sarvathā tena dṛṣṭa: ||
@020

=atrāha | yadi sarve dharmā: śūnyā iti heyā: | bhikṣavastaddarśanena
kṛta ādara: | kṛtvā cādaraṃ kṛtasya puṇyasya vipākata: kāmena du:khaṃ vyasanamiṣṭaṃ ca
pṛthaganubhūyata iti kimityuktam | nedaṃ viruddham | kuta:- |

ucyate svargakāmebhyo dharme rāgastathāgatai: |
tasyaiva mokṣakāmebhyo nindānyatra kimucyate ||17||
@021

=dharme rāgo hi tadupāyasvarūpa ityavaśyaṃ kartavya: | puṇyāni kartuṃ
yogyāni | akṛtapuṇyasya du:kham | kṛtapuṇyasyāsmiṃ^lloke paratra cānanda: | iti
buddhena bhagavatā kāmino durgatigamanena bhayaṃ bhayabhāvanā’samarthebhya uktam | na
mokṣakāmebhya: | teṣāṃ dharmakāma: saṃsārakārābandhanameva | yato dharmaparyāyo nauvat |
sarvajñairdharmā: heyā: | adharmakāṇāṃ kimuktamiti kathitamiti | vimukti-
sukhakāmasya kaścidapi rāgo na jñāyate | tadvi niravaśeṣarāgacchedanena prāpya-
miti | ajitasūtravat |^ tatastatparivāramadhye’jito nāma bhikṣurbhaviṣyati |
sa emama-(?) patiścaturdvīpeśvaraścakravatīṃ śaṅkho bhaveyamiti praṇidhānāya samarpita: |
sa bhagavataivaṃ du:khaṃ vārayitavyamiti pravrājya tvaṃ du:khameva kāmayase jaḍ+a:
puruṣo’sīti nindita: | tad deśayitvā bhagavāṃstasya kṣaṇamātrasyāpi bhavasyābhi-
siddhiṃ na prāśaṃsat | tat kimiti | bhikṣūṇāṃ bhavābhisiddhirdu:kham |^ saivaṃ
ninditā ||17||
@022
193

=atrāha | yadi śūnyatayā nirastena rāgeṇa du:khollāso nivartate tadā
samastadu:khasamupacchedahetutvenaikaṃ tattvamupadeṣṭavyam | tannaivam | bhājanaviśeṣa-
syāpekṣaṇāt | tathā hi | abhājanasya śāsanācchūnyatā hyāhāradoṣasya pānabho
janādivadanarthaheturbhavati | so’nadhikādhimokṣeṇa bhagavata: śūnyatāṃ tyajed
śūnyatārthaṃ sarvābhāvārthaṃ viparyāsena parīkṣya viparyastadarśanena durgatiṃ vā
gacchet | tasmāt- |

śūnyatā puṇyakāmena vaktavyā naiva sarvadā |
auṣadhaṃ yuktamasthāne garalaṃ nanu jāyate ||18||

@023

=iha kṛpālunā puṇyakāmānāṃ sattvānāmanugrahecchayā prathamaṃ sattvāna-
paripācyāpakvakuśalamūlebhya: śūnyatā na vaktavyā | nirarthakatvāt ||18||

upadeśo hi mūrkhāṇāṃ prakopāya na śāntaye |
paya:pānaṃ bhujaṅgānāṃ kevalaṃ viṣavardhanam ||

194

=tasmāt sattvānāṃ cittasantānakarma kartumucitamiti prathamatarameva
laukikā bhāvā yathāvasthitā vaktavyā: | tatra te vicakṣaṇā: śūnyatāyāṃ sukhena
pravartanta iti | tata eva |
ādau dānādikathayā cittasyotpapādya sādhutām |
dharmasya bhāvanā’gandhavastrarañjanavat kṛtā ||
@024
ityuktam | etadarthapratipādanāyopamāmāha- |

nānyayā bhāṣayā mleccha: śakyo grāhayituṃ yathā |
na laukikamṛte loka: śakyo grāhayituṃ tathā ||19||

=yathā mleccho’nyāṃ bhāṣāṃ na jānātīti svabhāṣayaivopadeṣṭavya evaṃ
loko’pi laukikabhāvavyavasthādvārā tattvaṃ praveṣṭuṃ śaknoti |

jaha ṇa vi sakkamaṇajjo aṇajjabhāsaṃ viṇā du gāheduṃ |
taha vohāreṇa viṇā paramatthuvadesaṇamasakkaṃ ||
bāladārakavat || yathā bāladārako nānyayā bhāṣayā śakyate
bodhayituṃ tathā pṛthagjano loka: ||19||
195
ata eva lokāvatāro{2 Tib. –grahana- (bzun ba) for –avatara- (hjug pa).} pāyatvāt sadasadādideśanānāṃ bhagavatā- |

sadasat sadasacceti nobhayaṃ ceti kathyate |
nanu vyādhivaśāt sarvamauṣadhaṃ nāma jāyate ||20||
@025
sarvābhāvadarśanamalakṣālanāya bhagavatā vineyebhya:{1 Tib. bcom ldan hdas kyis gdul bya rnams la; HPS ^ksalanaya sad iti.} saditi
kathitam | sarva{2 Tib. thams cad; HPS om. it.}bhāvābhiniveśaprahāṇāyāsaditi{3 Tib. hgah z'ig tu med do=kincin nastiti.} kathitam | ubhayākāra-
darśanatyāgāya sadasadityāveditam | sarvākāraprapañcocchedāya nobhayamiti
prakāśitam | api ca tvameva tāvad vicāraya |
nanu vyādhivaśāt sarvamauṣadhaṃ nāma jāyate |
vyādhaya: pratividhātavyā: | teṣāṃ ca nidānabhedādanekamauṣadham | naikameva
sarvatropayujyate{4 For –yujyate Tib. ma kho ba ni (?).} | tādṛśametat ||20||

@026
196
āsāṃ ca sadasadādideśanānā{1 Read la for las in Tib.} madhyātmacintā{2 HPS ^cinta pravr^ which is not supported by Tib.}pravṛttatvād yaiṣā
nobhayadeśanā sā{3 Tib. de; HPS esa.} paramārthadeśanā | tasmiṃśca paramārthe{4 Tib. tasyam ca paramarthadesanayam (don dam pahi bstan pa de yan).}- |

samyag dṛṣṭe paraṃ sthānaṃ kiñciddṛṣṭe śubhā gati: |
tasmādadhyātmacintāyāṃ kāryā nityaṃ matirbudhai: ||21||
paramārthajñānena khalu samyagdṛṣṭe paramārthe{5 Tib. ad. tasmin (de nid).} prāpyate paraṃ sthānaṃ
nirvāṇam | kiñcid īṣad{6 HPS isat kincit.} dṛṣṭe śubhā devamanuṣyagatirbhavati | yasmācca sampūrṇe{7 HPS sampurnajnana^.} 
jñānadarśane nirvāṇaṃ prāpyate asamāpte ca śubhā gatistasmādadhyātmacintāyāṃ viduṣā
nityameva buddhi: kartavyeti ||21||
197
evamasyādhyātmacintāyāṃ niyataṃ phalaṃ nirvāṇaṃ prāpyate | atha
kutaścit pratyayavaikalyāt- |

iha yadyapi tattvajño nirvāṇaṃ nādhigacchati |
prāpnotyayatnato’vaśyaṃ punarjanmani karmavat ||22||

@027

yadyapīha janmani tattvadarśanābhiyukto virāgāvasānaṃ{1 Cf. MVt. 267.2.} na labhate
paramārthajñānaniṣyandā{2 Tib. siddheh (grub pa las) for–nisyandat.}daprayatnādvaśyameva punarjanmani sa nirvāṇaṃ prāpnoti karmavat |
yathā nāmeha{3 Tib. mohakrtasya (gti mug gis byas pahi) for nameha kr^.} kṛtasya niyataṃ{4 Tib. nes par; HPS niyatsya.} karmaṇa: phalaṃ yadyapyasmin janmani nāsti{5 Here Tib. ad. niruddhad bijad anantaram ankurapatrapuspaphaladivat (sa bon
hgags ma thag tu myu gu dan lo ma dan me tog dan hbras bu la sogs pa ltar).} tasya
tvavaśyamevānyajanmani phalaṃ bhavati ||22||
198
yadyevaṃ tattvajñānamasti kimarthaṃ{6 Tib. simply kim (cihi phyir).} muktā na dṛśyante | dṛśyanta
eva{7 Not supported by Tib.} ca{7 Not supported by Tib.} kecit | api khalu- |

sarvakāryeṣu niṣpattiścintyamānā sudurlabhā |
na ca nāstīha nirvāṇaṃ yuktā muktāśca durlabhā: ||23||
na ca kevalaṃ nirvāṇameva durlabham{8 Tib. mya nan las hdas pa kho na dkon pa; HPS^ kevalam viraga eva durlabhadarsanah.} | api khalu sarvārambhā
@028
duravaseyaphalārambhā: | na ca cintaiva phalasādhikā | kiṃ tarhi |{1 Tib. hon kyan (kintu).} hetupratyayasāmagrī
samīhitaphalasādhikā | sā{2 Tib. de yan; HPS repeats : hetupratyayasamagri.}pyatidurlabhā | tasmādiha cintayā{3 Tib. cintayam (bsam pa na).} sarvakāryeṣu
sudurlabhā niṣpatti: | tasmādiha sugata{4 Tib. bde bar gsegs pahi; HPS ^diha sasane.}śāsane yadyapi nirvāṇaṃ samīhita{5 Tib. hhod pa; HPS ^nirvanam asti.}masti
tathāpi kalyāṇamitravirahād{6 For virahat (Tib. bral) HPS vaikalyat.} yoniśo manaskārā{7 Tib. yid la byed pa med las; HPS vikalpabha^.}bhāvācca yuktā: sudurlabhā: |
{8 HPS ad. yasmat.}tato muktā api durlabhā bhavanti | asmānna śakyaṃ muktādarśanāt tattvadarśa-
nābhāva:{9 Tib. de kho na nid mthon ba med par; HPS^ sdarsanat tadabhavah.} pratipattum ||23||
199
kecid bālā hīnamātmānaṃ manyamānā notsahante buddhatvaṃ{10 Tib. sans rgyas nid la; HPS buddhatvaya.}
ghaṭayitum | yadi punarnyāyena ghaṭeran labheran buddhatvamavaśyam | kathaṃ punaretada-
vasātuṃ śakyaṃ yadevaṃ cirakālapravṛttasya kleśagaṇasya kṣayo’stīti | ucyate- |

śrutvā śarīranairguṇyaṃ kṣaṇaṃ rāgo na tiṣṭhati |
prāptastenaiva mārgeṇa sarvasyāpi nanu kṣaya: ||24||
yatheha cirakālaṃ mamatvābhirakṣitasya{11 X mnon par bcas; read sruns for bcas.} śarīrasya vicitrairbhogai{12 Tib. ad. atmana (bdag gis).}-
rupalālitasyāpi vināśadharmiṇo{13 Tib. hjig pahi chos can du gyur; HPS viragadharmenakr^.}’kṛtajñasya nairguṇyaṃ śrutvā paṇḍitasya tatkṣaṇaṃ
rāgo na jāyate tathā tenaiva mārgeṇa vairāgyajanakena{14 Tib. hdod chags dan bral ba skyed par byed pa; HPS vairagyajanane.} subhāvitena cirakālapravṛttasyāpi
@029
rāgasya sarvasyavā{1 Tib. api (kyan) for eva.}tyantaśo nanu prāpta: | tataśca sarvasyaiva bāhyāsyādhyā-
tmikasya ca vastuna: svabhāvaśūnyatayāsāratvadarśanān niravaśeṣarāgādi{2 -adiklesa- from Tib. la sogs pahi non mons pahi.; HPS^ ragabandhana^}kleśa-
bandhanacchedān mukti: ||24||

atrāha | anādikālapravṛttasyāsya janmasantānasya kathamanto
bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate- |
200

yathā bījasya dṛṣṭo'nto na cādistasya vidyate |
tathā kāraṇavaikalyājjanmano’pi na sambhava: ||25||
|| yogācāre catu:śatake śiṣyacaryāprakaraṇamaṣṭamam ||
yathā nāma cirakālapravṛttasya{4 HPS ad. asya.} hetuparamparayā pravartamānasya
bījasantānasyānādimato’nto dṛṣṭo’gnidāhāt tathānādikālapravṛttasya janma{5 Tib. skye ba; HPS om. it.}-
paramparayā hetuta: pravartamānasyā{6 Tib. om. it.} nādimato’pi vijñānabījasya janmana:{7 Tib. sa bon gyi : HPS bijajanmanah.} kāraṇavaika-
@030
khyāt puna: {1 Tib. unnecessarily ad. yid (citta.)}sambhavo nāsti | kleśāpekṣaṃ hi karma janmākṣeptuṃ paryāptam | kleśāśca{2 Tib. non mons pa dag kyan; HPS te ca klesah.}
jñānāgnidahane’bhāvamupagacchanti{3 Tib. ye ses kyi mes bsrag pa la dons po med par ne bar hgro ste | HPS jnanatejahspar-
sad abhavam gatah} | tadasamarthaṃ{4 Tib. dehi phyir^ mi nus; HPS tad ayam asamarthah karmasaha^.} karma sahāyābhāvāj
janmākṣeptum ||25||

@031

nityārthapratiṣedhabhāvanāsandarśanam
201
samatikrānta{1 Tib. anantaratikranta-(thal ma thag pahi); HPS samanukranta.}prakaraṇajaladhi{2 Tib. rgya mtsho; HPS om. it.}jalakṣobha{3 Tib. gyo bas; HPS om. it.}kṣālita{4 HPS –praksa^ for –ksa^.}cittasantānasya
tattvāmṛtadeśanāpātrasya śiṣyasyācāryo’ta: paramavaśiṣṭai: prakaraṇairyathāvasthita-
padārthatattvādhigamāya{5 Tib. samastapadarthatattvayathavadadhigamaya (dnos po mthah dag gi de nid ji
lta ba bz`in rtogs par bya bahi ched du).} tattvaviniścayamārabdhukāma: saṃskṛtasyodayavyayavattve-
nā{6 Tib. ^hjig pa ldan pa nid kyis; HPS –vyayatvena^.}sāratāmudbhāvayannāha- |

sarvaṃ kāryārthamutpannaṃ tena nityaṃ na vidyate |
tasmān munimṛte nāsti yathā bhāvastathā gata: ||1||
kāryārthā hi pravṛttirloke na svābhāvikī |^ saṃskṛtasya ca
bhūtabhautikacittacaittalakṣyalakṣaṇāderekasyaikasyodayābhāvād yathāsambhavaṃ{7 Tib. lit. yad yogyam (ci rigs).} kalāpa-
rūpasyaivotpāda: | tasya kalāpasya mitha: kāryakāraṇāvasthānād yasmin
sati yadbhavati yadabhāve ca yanna bhavati tat tasya kāraṇam itarat kāryamiti |
pṛthivī{8 In X for yin las med read yin la | sa med.}mantareṇa bhūtatrayasyābhāvāt satyāṃ ca bhāvād bhavati kāryaprayojanā
pṛthivyā utpatti{9 Tib skye ba; HPS samut^.}rityevaṃ sarvameva saṃskṛtaṃ yathāvat{10 Tib. ji lta ba bz'in du; HPS yathasvam.} kāryārthamutpannam | yacca
@032
kāryārthamutpannaṃ{1 Tib. om. yac ca karyartham utpannam and reads simply tasmat (dehi phyir).} na tannityam | nityaśabdasya svabhāvasatyasāravastudravyaparyāyatvāt |
tadabhāvena ni:svabhāvamasatyamasāramavastvadravyaṃ{2 Tib. ad. vancanatmakam balalokamohanam (slu bahi bdag nid can dan byis pahi
hjig rten hdrid pa yin no ||).} saṃskṛta{3 Tib. hdus byas; This word is used in Tib. before nihsvabhava^; HPS wrongly asam-
skrtam.} miti gamyate{4 Tib. rtogs so; HPS ganyate.} |^ ata eva
tanmṛṣā moṣadharmakaṃ yadetat saṃskṛtamityuvāca śāstā |{5 See MV, p. 42.} etacca{6 HPS ad. vacanam.} vakṣyamāṇa-
yuktyupetam | tanniścityācārya{7 Tib. om. aearya.} āha-
tasmān munimṛte nāsti yathā bhāvastathā gata: ||
aśaikṣyakāyavāṅmanomaunayogān munirbuddho bhagavān | sa evānityaśūnya-
topadeśena yathā bhāvānāṃ svabhāvastathā gato buddhastathāgata ityucyate nānyo
viparītatattvopadeśena yathāsthitatattvārthānabhisambodhāt | yathā coktam- |
atītā tathatā yadvat pratyutpannāpyanāgatā |
sarvadharmāstathā dṛṣṭāstenokta: sa tathāgata: || iti ||1||
202
atrāhureke | satyaṃ yat kāryārthamutpannaṃ na tan nityaṃ bhavatīti |
ye tūbhayāṅgavikalā: padārthāstad yathākāśādayo mana:paryantā:{8 The reading paryantah could not be ascertained by companing our which is very
indistinct here.} | ye’pi
caikāṅgavikalā padārthāstad yathā pṛthivyādiparamāṇavaste nityā bhaviṣyanti |
teṣāñcāstittvanāstitvānavagamān nāviparītadarśī tathāgata iti | teṣāṃ
matasyāyuktatāmudbhāvayannāha ācārya:- |

@033
apratītyāsthitā nāsti kadācit kasyacit kvacit |
na kadācit kvacit kaścid vidyate tena śāśvata: ||2||

apratītya samutpanno dharma: kaścin na vidyate ||
yathāsvaṃ{1 Tib. om. svam.} hetupratyayotpannānāṃ sukhādīnāmastitvamupalabhya
kathamayamarthāpatyā’pratītyasamutpannānāṃ nāstitvaṃ na pratipadyeta{2 Tib. rtogs; HPS pratipadyeta.} | arhatyevāyaṃ
sphuṭataraṃ gaganotpalādīnāmivāsattvaṃ pratipattum | taccenna pratipadyate niyatamasya
taimirikasyeva samāropakṛtaṃ darśanavaikṛtamabhi{3 Tib. mnon par hgyur ro; HPS upala^.}lakṣyata ityata:
apratītyāstitā nāsti |
sa caiṣa nyāya: kālavastudeśabhedabhinne padārthe sarvatrāvyabhicārītyā{4 HPS om. iti.}ha
kadācit kasyacit kvacit{5 Tib. gan na; HPS om. it.} |
iti | yataścaivaṃ 
na kadācit kvacit kaścid vidyate tena śāśvata: ||
pūrvārddhena siddhasyaitannigamanam ||2||
203
atha syāt | sukhādayastāvat pratītyasamutpannā: santi | teṣāṃ
ca samavāyikāraṇamātmā | na cāsata: samavāyikāraṇatvaṃ nyāyyamityatastat-
kāryopalambhādasti tāvadātmā | sa caiṣa nitya: | sada{6 Tib. yod la; HPS sada^.}kāraṇatvāt | yadasti
na cāsya kāraṇamupalabhyate tannityam | sati cātmani tajjātīyā api padārthā
bhaviṣyantīti | atrocyate | syādevaṃ{7 Tib. de ltar hgyur ba z`ig go; HPS syus tajjatiyah padartha yady^.} yadyātmaiva syāt | na tvasti |{8 Tib. om. it.} kathaṃ
kṛtvā{9 Tib. om. it.} | evam{10 Tib. hdi ltar; HPS yasmat.}- |
@034

na vinā hetunā bhāvo hetumān nāsti śāśvata: |
tenākāraṇata: siddhi: siddhirnetyāha tattvavit ||3||

bhāva: svabhāva ātmeti{1 After atma Tib. ad. nityo dhruvah (rtag pa dan brtan pa).} paryāyā: | sa vinā hetunā na sambhavati |
tathā hi | pareṇaivāsyākāraṇatvamabhyupetam |{2 Tib. ^syakaranavattve’bhyupete’kara^ (rgyu dan mi ldan pa nid du khas len par byed
na rgyu med pa can^).} yannirhetukaṃ tat{3 Tib. gan z'ig rgyu med pa de ni; HPS tac ca nirhetukam kha^.} kharaviṣāṇavan
nāstīti siddham | ākāśādibhiranaikāntikateti cet | na |{4 Tib. ma yin te; HPS om. it.} teṣāmapi
tadvadevāstitvasya niṣidhyamānatvāt | athaivaṃ{5 Tib. om. evam.} doṣaparijihīrṣayābhyupetaviruddhamapi
hetumattvamaṅgīkriyate evamapyasya hīyate nityatvam | yasmād
hetumān nāsti śāśvata: |
hetumattvāt sukhādivadanitya{6 Tib. mi rtag pa yin no; HPS ^nityavad ity abhi^.} ityabhiprāya: | yata etadevaṃ
tenākāraṇata: siddhi: siddhirnetyāha tattvavit ||
asyā deśanāyā yathopavarṇitopapattyanugamāda{7 For anugamad Tib. lit. anusambandhat (rjes su hbrel).} viparītārthavit tathāgata eveti siddham ||3||
204
atha syād ghaṭasukhāde: kṛtakasyārthasyānityatvamupalabhyārthāpattyā’kṛta-
kasyātmādernityatvaṃ bhaviṣyatīti | etadapyayuktam | yasmāt{8 HPS ad. evam isyamane.} kṛtakasya ghaṭasukhā-
@035
derastitvamupalabhya {1 Tib. om. tat.}tadviparyayeṇārthāpattyā’kṛtakasyātmādernāstitvamāpannamiti |
tadeva pratipādayannāha- |

anityaṃ kṛtakaṃ dṛṣṭvā śāśvato’kṛtako yadi |
kṛtakasyāstitāṃ dṛṣṭvā nāsti tenāstu śāśvata: ||4||
na cāvidyamānasya nityatvaṃ yujyata{2 In X read rigs for rig.} iti nāstyeva nityasya
vastuno’stitvam | ākāśakusumavat ||{3 Tib. yod pa ma yin pa ni rtag pa nid du rig(s) pa ma yin pas dnos po rtag pa yod pa 
nid ma yin pa nid te | nam khahi me tog bz'in no || For navidya^ kusumavat HPS na ca-
vidyamanasya nityatvam napi sad evanityam vastu.} 4||

205
atha syādākāśapratisaṃkhyānirodhāpratisaṃkhyānirodhānā{4 HPS first apratisankhyani^ then pratisankhyani,^ not supported by Tib. and other 
works.}mabhi-
@036
dharmaśāstrapari{1 Tib. om. pari-.}paṭhitānāmakṛtakānāṃ{2 HPS ad. satarn.} nityatvāstitvenā{3 Tib. clearly nityatvenastitvena ca (rtag pa nid dan yod pa nid du).}bhyupagamādakṛtakasyāsattva-
pratipādanamabhyupetena bādhyata iti | etadapi nāsti | yasmāt-|

ākāśādīni kalpyante nityānīti pṛthagjanai: |
laukikenāpi teṣvarthān na paśyanti vicakṣaṇā: ||5||
rūpābhāvamātra evākāśavyavahārān na kiñcanākāśaṃ nāma
vasturūpamasti | rūpāntarābhāve{4 Tib. ^bhavena (med pas).} tu rūpiṇāmutpattipratibandhābhāvāt sa eva
rūpāntarābhāvo bhṛśamasyānta: kāśante bhāvā ityākāśa{5 See AKV, 1.5; p. 15, 11. 19-20.}mityākhyāta: |
tadasyāvastusato’kiñcanasya nāmadheyamātropadeśavimūḍh+ai{6 HPS ad. abhidharmasastre vaibhasikair.}ryadvastutvamāropitaṃ na tat
pramāṇamiti na tenāsmākamabhyugamabādhācodanaṃ nyāyyam |{7 Tib. om. na tena^ nyayyam.} tathā hi | padārtha-
svabhāvāpaṇḍitā{8 Both HPS and Tib. ^svabhavapanditah.} ākāśābhidhāne prayujyamāne laukikenāpi jñānenābhidheyaṃ
nāma na kiñcit svarūpa{9 Tib. om. it.}mupalabhante yathā pṛthivyādyabhidhāneṣu kāṭhinyādikam |
kimuta padārthasvabhāvajñānāvasthitā:{10 Tib. dnos pohi ran bz’in mkhyen pa la gnas sin; HPS ^jnanavasthah.} sarvaṃ bāhyaṃ cādhyātmikaṃ ca vastvanupalabha-
mānāstasya svarūpamupalapsyanta iti | evamapratisaṃkhyānirodhapratisaṃkhyā-
nirodhayorapi{11 Tib. evam anyasya nirodhadvyasyapi (de bz’in du hgog pa gz’an gnis la yan).} vaktavyam ||5||
206
atrāha | nityamevākāśaṃ vibhutvāt | yadanityaṃ na tad vibhu |
@037
taddyathā ghaṭa iti | atrocyate | yadyajātasyāsattvapratipādanena{1 Tib. ^pratipadanartham (^bstan pahi don gyis).} tadadhikaraṇa-
sarvādheyāsambhavo’pyarthādupapāditastathāpi paramataprasiddhapadārtha svarūpaviśeṣāpākaraṇa-
mukhena tanmatasyāyuktatāmudvibhāvayiṣurākāśasya vibhutvapratiṣedhena nityatā-
mapākarttukāma āha-|

pradeśini na sarvasmin pradeśo nāma vartate |
tasmāt suvyaktamanyo'pi pradeśo'sti pradeśini ||6||
ākāśasya ye'vayavāste'sya pradeśā: | tai: pradeśyākāśam |{2 For pradesi Tib. avayavi (cha sas can); HPS pradesasya. For akasasya ye^ kasam
Tib. akasam hy akasasya ye'vayavas tair avayavir avayavi (nam mkhah ni nam mkhahi cha
sas gan dag yin pa de dag gis cha sas can du hgyur la).}
tasmin yo'nya{3 Tib. ghata-(bum pa) for anya-.}saṃyogī pradeśa: sa tadatirasaṃyogini pradeśe vartate | yadi hi
vartate tadā{4 Tib. dehi ched du (X dan)=tan nimittam; according to Skt. it would have been 
dehi htshe.} tenā{5 Tib. om. tena.} bhinnadeśasyā{6 Tib. ^desad (yul tha mi dad pahi phyir).}pi
{7 In Tib. api after ghatsya.} ghaṭasya sarvagatatvaṃ syāt | na caitada-
stītyayuktametat | api ca yadi sarvo’pi{8 Tib. phyogs thams cad kyan; HPS yadi pradeso’pi sarvatra^.} pradeśa: sarvatra vartate so'pi vyāpitvāt{9 Tib. vyapipradesaivat (khyab pa yin pahi phyogs can bz`in du).}
pradeśivat pradeśābhidhānabhāg na syāt | pradeśābhāvācca pradeśino’pyabhāva: 
syāt | athaitaddoṣaparijihīrṣayā pradeśini sarvasmit pradeśo nāma na vartata
ityabhimataṃ tadāvaśyaṃ suvyaktamanyo'pi pradeśo'sti pradeśinītyabhyupeyam |
tataścāsarvagatapradeśavata ākāśasya pradeśino ghaṭādivad vibhutvamavahīyeta | na ca
parasparavyatibhinna{10 Tib. phan tshun tha dad pahi phyogs^; HPS parasparavyati^.} pradeśamātravyatirekeṇa pradeśo nāma kaścidupalabhyata iti
kuto’syāsiddha{11 For -asiddha-Tib. -siddha-(grub pa).} sattākasya nityatvamiti na nityamākāśam ||6||
@038
207
kālavādī tu manyate | kālakṛtau jagatpravṛttyupasaṃhārāvupalabhya
kālasadbhāvo{1 Tib. -sambhavah (srid par) for –sadbhavah.}’numīyate | tathā hi | satsvapi bījādiṣu{2 Tib. sa bon la sogs; HPS bijaksitisalilajvlanapavanakhyesu.} pratyayeṣu na
sarvadāṅkurāderudaya upalabhyate | atha kadācidevopalabhyate | tadavasthānavirodhi-
kālasannidhāne ca nivartate | tadevam- |

yasmin bhāve pravṛttiśca nivṛttiścopalabhyate |

anyāyatto bhavatyeṣa kāryastena ca jāyate ||7||

sa tathānumita: kālo nāmāsti | tasya ca sato’pi kāraṇānupalambhā-
nnityatvamiti | nanu caivaṃ sati nityatvāt kālasya tadāyattodayānāmaṅkurādīnāṃ
sadaivātpāda: prāpnoti | atha sato’pi{3 HPS ad. na.} kadācit kāryakriyāsūparata{4 For –uparata- (Tib. log, in the sense of ldog); HPS –upanata.}vyāpāratā-
syeti kalpyeta | evamapi saivāsyāsattvamāpādayiṣyati | atha sato’pi bījādivat
kāryapravṛttiyogyātmātiśayāsammukhībhāvān nāsti sarvadā kā{5 Reconstrued from Tib.; hbras bu yod pa ma yin no z’e na | de ltar na yan sa bon la
sogs pa rnams ltar dehi run bahi bdag nid kyi khyad par de re hgah ba nid yin pahi phyir mi
rtag par hgyur la | de yan cihi phyir thams cad kyi tshe mi hdod | ci ste rkyen gz’an la rag
las pa de ni mi ne na thams cad kyi tshe yod pa ma yin no snam du sems na | de lta na yan
rkyen yod na yod pahi phyir dan | med na med pahi phyir dan | byun nas kyan slar med
pahi phyir nes par
de ni gz'an gyi dban hgyur te |
dehi hjug pa dan ldog pa gan la rag las pa de la rag las pahi phyir de gz`an la rag las
par hgyur ro || dehi phyir myu gu la sogs pa ltar hbras bu nid las mi hdaho z'es bstan pahi phyir |
des na hbras bur yan hgyur ro |
z`es bya bar smros te | hbras bur gyur pa ni myu gu la sogs pa bz`in du mi rtag pa kho 
nar hgyur ro ||}[ryamiti | evamapi
@039
bījādivad tadyogyātmātiśaya: sa kadācideva bhavatīti na nitya: | so’pi
kuta: sarvadā neṣyate | atha pratyayāntarāyattasya tasyāsannidhāne sarvadā na bhavatīti |
evamapi pratyayasya bhāve bhāvādabhāve cābhāvād bhūtvā punarna bhavatīti nūnam
anyāyatto bhavatyeṣa: |
tasya pravṛttirnivṛttiśca yadāyattā tadāyattatvāt so’nyāyatto bhavati |
tasmādaṅkurādivat kāryatvaṃ nātikrāmatīti pratipādayan
tena kāryaśca jāyate ||
ityāha | kāryabhūtaścāṅkurādivadanitya eva] {5 Reconstrued from Tib.; hbras bu yod pa ma yin no z’e na | de ltar na yan sa bon la
sogs pa rnams ltar dehi run bahi bdag nid kyi khyad par de re hgah ba nid yin pahi phyir mi
rtag par hgyur la | de yan cihi phyir thams cad kyi tshe mi hdod | ci ste rkyen gz'an la rag
las pa de ni mi ne na thams cad kyi tshe yod pa ma yin no snam du sems na | de lta na yan
rkyen yod na yod pahi phyir dan | med na med pahi phyir dan | byun nas kyan slar med
pahi phyir nes par
de ni gz'an gyi dban hgyur te |
dehi hjug pa dan ldog pa gan la rag las pa de la rag las pahi phyir de gz'an la rag las
par hgyur ro || dehi phyir my gu la sogs pa ltar hbras bu nid las mi hdaho z'es bstan pahi phyir |
des na hbras bur yan hgyur ro |
z'es bya bar smros te | hbras bur gyur pa ni myu gu la sogs pa bz'in du mi rtag pa kho
nar hgyur ro ||} ||7||
208

=anyacca | kālahetuvādinā jagatpravṛttau kālasya hetubhāvakalpanāyāṃ
paścāt tasya phalatvamevābhyupagamyeta | kathaṃ kṛtveti | yasmāt- |

@040
vinā phalena yaddhetorhetubhāvo na vidyate |
hetūnāṃ tena sarveṣāṃ phalabhāva: prasajyate ||8||

=kiñca | akriyasya hetutvaṃ na sambhavatītīha heturnāma na kaścit
padārtha: khetarostīti phalārthodayasya hetutve na kathaṃ svasyaiva phalatvam |
phalatve cāṅkurādivadasya nityatvadṛṣṭi: kuto bhavet | tasmādevaṃ hetuphalavyavasthā-
bhāvād dvayamapi svarūpeṇa na sidhyati |
@041
atha phalaṃ nāma heturbhūtvā bhāva: | tathā hi bījasadbhāve’ṅkuro bhavati |
na tvaṅkurasadbhāve bījam | tasmānna heto: phalatvamiti | etadapi na bhavati |
yasmād yo bījākhyo bhāvastasyāṅkurotpatte: prāk parikalpanāyāmanyasya tṛtīyasya
vikalpasyābhāvāhetubhūto vāhetubhūto vā kalpyeta | tatra tāvadagnyādivada-
hetubhūtādasyotpattirna yujyate | hetureva ca phalaṃ jāyata iti pradarśyate | tena
phalaṃ prāgutpatterna sambhavati | athotpatsyamānasya phalasya vināpyanvayaṃ kiñcit
phalatvapratīti: | tadā sarvaṃ sarvasya phalaṃ bhavedityevamapīdaṃ na bhavati | tasmāda-
hetutvaprāpte: hetu: phalotpāde na sthāpyate na ca karmasiddhirbhavati | tasmāhetūnāṃ
sarveṣāṃ
phalabhāva: prasajyate
iti na khalu na labhyate ||8||{1 V says that this karika is cited in MA, p. 150. But the fact is not so. The karika
quoted there from Bz'ibrgya pa (CS) runs thus :
hbras bu med par rgyu yi ni |
rgyu nid yod pa ma yin pa |
de yi phyir na hbras bu kun |
rgyu nid du ni thal bar hgyur ||
It may be translated thus :
vina phalena yad dhetor hetubhavo na vidyate |
phalanam tena sarvesam hetubhavah prasajyate ||
Poussin translates it (Le Muse'on, 1910, p. 557) : “En l’absence d’effeft la qualite'
de cause de la cause n’existe pas; par consequent tout effet sera necessairement cause.”
Is the karika found in our CS` changed by Candrakirtti in his MA ?}
209

=yadi kālavādināṃ...kālo’sya vicitrasya jagata: kāraṇaṃ tadā tena
niyataṃ pūrvāvasthāto nānārūpeṇa vikāreṇa kāryasyotpattāvupakāra: kartavya: | tathā
hi loke - |

@042

kāraṇaṃ vikṛtiṃ gacchajjāyate’nyasya kāraṇam |*{1 The corresponding Tib. version as found there runs :
rgyu ni rgyu ru hgyur ba na |
gz`an gyi rgyu ru hgyur ba ste |
But it does not give the sama sense as we have in the Tib. and Skt. versions. One
may translate it thus :
karanam karanam syac cej jayate’nyasya karanam |
Evidently here in a in the Tib. text we should read rnam par for rygu ru.}

vikṛtirjāyate yasya śāśvatamiti tanna hi ||9||

=bījamiti yan mūlakāraṇaṃ tat svayaṃ vikṛtiṃ gacchadaṅkurasya kāraṇaṃ bhavati
na pūrvāvasthāyā aparityāge | tathā hi | yadi vicitraṃ jagat kālakṛtaṃ syāt
tadā kālo’pi niyataṃ kāryotpādane pūrvvāṃ dūrasthā(?)mavasthāṃ tyajan vikṛtāvastha:
kāryotpādānurūpo bhavet | tasmād bījavadanitya evetyucyate–
vikṛtirjāyate yasya śāśvatamiti tanna hi ||9||
@043
210

=atha na bhavet{2 It is with reference to the preceding karika.} tadāsya hetubhāvaparikalpanā kevalaṃ nirarthakameva kriyate |
tadvetumattveneṣṭaṃ phalamapyahetukaṃ jāyata ityucyate - |

śāśvataṃ kāraṇaṃ yasya bhāvo’bhūtvā sa jāyate |
svayamevodbhavastasya kāraṇaṃ vinivartate ||10||

@044

=vikṛtād bījājjāto’ṅkuro bījānyatvāsambhavād bījānuvidhāyitvāt
sahānavasthānāccānya eva jāta iti na mantavyam | asadṛśānāṃ ca sahāvasthitānāṃ
hetutvāsambhavāt kālasya nityatvācca heto: phalādanyatvam | tasmādevāsadṛśena
sahāvasthānamapi bhavati | jāte’pi phale kālasyāvikārāt | tasmād yat phalaṃ
kālājjātaṃ tadabhūtvā jāyate | hetupratyayāvanapekṣamāṇaṃ svayamevodbhavatītyartha: |
hetupratyayāyatta udbhave vā phalamabhūtvodbhavatīti nedaṃ yujyate | tatra na sarvā-
tmanābhūtvā bhāvo’bhāvāt | yasya sarvātmanā bhāvo na sambhavati tat kharaviṣāṇavad
hetupratyayābhyāṃ janayituṃ na śakyate | tasmāddhetudharmātīto nityo bhāvo yasya
heturiṣṭa: sa bhāvo’bhūtvā jāyate | eṣa nirhetuko jāyate | svayamevodbhavatītyartha: |
evaṃ cāsya kiṃ nirarthayā hetutvakalpanayetyucyate-
svayamevodbhavastasya kāraṇaṃ vinivartate ||
svayameva siddherasya jagato hetu: kāla iti niṣprayojanam | ato
hetorhetutvamayuktam ||10||
211

=itaścāyuktam | tathā hi -|
@045

utpanna: śāśvatād bhāvāt kathamaśāśvato bhavet |
vailakṣaṇyaṃ dvayorhetuphalayorjātu nekṣyate ||11||

=loke hyanityasyaiva bījasya phalamaṅkuro nāmānityo jāyata iti
prasiddham | kutaścinnityāt kiñcidanityaṃ bhavatīti na bhavati cettasya nityasya
kālasya phalamanityamiti tat kathaṃ sidhyet | yathā loke
vailakṣaṇyaṃ dvayorhetuphalayorjātu nekṣyate ||11||
212

@046

=tasmādevaṃ kālavādī niṣiddha: | paramāṇuvādī tu manyate nityānāṃ
pṛthivyādiparamāṇūnāmadarśanenopadiṣṭaguṇavatsaṃsargidvyaṇukādikrameṇāvayavidravyāra-
mbhakriyābhirvicitraṃ jagajjāyata iti | tanmatamapi na yujyata evetyudbhāvayannāha- |

hetu: kaścana deśa: syād yasyāhetuśca kaścana |
sa tena jāyate nānā nānā nityo na yujyate ||12||

@047

=sarvasyāvayavina: paramāṇumātratvaprāptiparijihīrṣaṃyā hetuvṛtti yat
pārimāṇḍalyaṃ tat phalavṛtti na bhavatītyavaśyaṃ grāhyam | yasmādetadevaṃ
tasmāt paramāṇuṣu sarvātmanā yogo nopapadyate | yadā paramāṇuṣu sarvātmanā
yogo na bhavati tadā tasya yenāṃśena paramāṇo: paramāṇvantareṇa yoga:
so’śo hetu: | yena na yoga: sa na hetu: | tathā sati yasya kaściddeśo hetu:
kaściddeśo na hetu: sa nānāsvarūpatvānnānā | tasmāccitravadanitya iti
pratipādayannāha 
nānā nityo na yujyate ||
iti ||12|| 
213

=atha paramāṇuṣvavayavakaraṇāt pradeśasya pradeśenāyoga eva | sarvātmanā tu
sarvasya yoga: syāt | tasmāt saṃyogalakṣaṇavattvamasti | pradeśavattvaṃ tu nāstīti |
atrocyate - |

haitoryat pārimāṇḍalyaṃ phale tannaiva vidyate |
yoga: sarvātmanā tasmādaṇūṇāṃ nopapadyate ||13||
@048

=hetutvaṃ pārimāṇḍalyamapradeśatvaṃ ceti paramāṇudravyasya lakṣaṇam | yadi
paramāṇu: sarvātmanā paramāṇvantareṇa yujyate na pradeśena tadā hetu: | paramāṇuvṛtti
yat pārimāṇḍalyaṃ tat phale dvyaṇukādāvapi prasajyate | tena sarveṣāmavayavināṃ
paramāṇumātratvādatīndriyatvaṃ bhavati | na tu teṣāṃ paramāṇumātratvam | tena
paramāṇūnāṃ sarvātmanā yogo nopapadyate ||13||

saṃyogaścāṇoraṇvantareṇa sarvātmanā vā syādekadeśena vā |
sarvātmanā cedupacayānupapatteraṇumātratvaprasaṅgo dṛṣṭaviparyayaśca |

ṣaṭkena yugapad yogāt paramāṇo: ṣaḍ+aṃśatā |
teṣāmapyekadeśatve piṇḍa: syādaṇumātraka: ||
214

=api ca yadā paramāṇvantareṇa sarvātmanā na yogastadā- |

@049

aṇorekasya yat sthānaṃ tadanyasyāpi neṣyate |
tad dvayorhetuphalayo: saṃsthānaṃ neṣyate samam ||14||

=tasmādevaṃ paramāṇūnāṃ paramāṇvantareṇa sarvātmanā’saṃyuktānāmavayavināṃ
dravyāṇāṃ nātīndriyatvam | akṣobhyañca pradeśavattvaṃ paramāṇo: | pradeśavattvāccāsya
nānātvam | tasmān na nitya iti sthitam ||14||
215

=iha phaladravyārambhakāle doṣa iṣṭa: | phalārambhapūrvāvasthāyāṃ tu paramāṇūnāṃ
niravayavatvād yathoktadoṣaprāptyabhāva iti | tasyāmapyavasthāyāṃ pūrvādipradeśāṃśo’yaṃ
kārya: | tadā nūnam- |

@050

yasya pūrva: pradeśo’sti pūrvoṃ’śastasya vidyate |
aṇoryena pradeśo’sti tenāṇurnāṇurucyate ||15||

=tasmādasya pradeśavattvena ghaṭādivat paramāṇutvaṃ na bhavatītyucyate
aṇoryena pradeśo’sti tenāṇurnāṇurucyate ||15||
216

=paramāṇuścenniravayava: syāt tasya gatyabhāvena paramāṇvantareṇa saṃyogo na
syāt | na ca syādavayavidravyārambha eva | tathā hi | gamanakāle dehyartham - |

@051

grahaṇaṃ pūrvabhāgeṇa paścādbhāgena varjanam |
tad dvayaṃ naiva yasyāsti sag antā’pi na jāyate ||16||

= gamanābhimukhadehyarthaṃ deśasya pūrva: pradeśa: pīḍyate paścāddeśasya paścātpradeśaśca 
tyajyate | tena ganturgantṛtvamupaprekṣyate | anaṃśatvād yasya paramāṇoragrimeṇa
paścimena cāvayavena grahaṇaṃ varjanaṃ ca nāsti san a gantā | tadabhāvāt kāryārambha
eva na bhavatīti paramāṇuvastvastīti vaktuṃ na yujyate ||16||

= atrāha | yadi paramāṇorabhāvo nāyaṃ yogibhirupalabhyeta | upalabhyate
tvayaṃ yogibhirdarśanena | tasmāt paramāṇurnitya: | ucyate- |
217

@052

ādirna vidyate yasya yasya madhyaṃ na vidyate |
vidyate na ca yasyānta: so’vyakta: kena dṛśyate ||17||

=anavayavasya paramāṇornāgrāṃśī: na ca paścādaṃśa: | tasmādavyakta: | vyakta:
spaṣṭo grāhyo dṛśya ityartha: | sa na bhavatītyavyakta: | dṛśyo na bhavati kenāpi 
draṣṭuṃ na śakyate | yogibhirapyupalabdhumayamayogya: | tasmāt paramāṇurna
nitya: ||17||{2 See MK with MV, XI. 2; Mandukyakarika, IV.31; Bhagavatapurana,
XI. 28.2; Yogavasistha, III. 11. 13; Acarangasutra, I.44 (PTS p. 20); Nyayopadesa,14.}
218

@053

= atrāha | paramāṇavo nityā eva | sthūlānāmudbhavasya bījasvabhāvānugamāt |
yadi te na syurbījamantareṇa sthūlānāmudbhavo bhavet | tathā hi | kuta: prathame kalpe 
sthūlānāmudbhava: | pralayakāle hi sarvāṇyavayavidravyāṇi viśīryamāṇaśarīrāṇi |
na sthūlānāṃ sambhava: | yadi tasyāmavasthāyāṃ sthūlavat paramāṇavo’pi na syustadā
hetumantareṇa sthūlānāmudbhava: syāt | tasmādavayavidravyasya hetubhūtā: paramāṇava: 
santyeva | te ca nityā: | sato’hetumattvāt | tadapi na yujyate | kuta:- |

@054

naṣṭa: phalena yaddhetustena heturna śāśvata: |
yasmiṃśca vidyate hetu: phalaṃ tasminna vidyate ||18||

= paramāṇavaśced hetureva syuraṅkureṇa bījavat{1 According to Tib. lit. bijenankuravat.} te dvyaṇukādibhiravayavidravyai-
rvinaśyeyu: | tasmāt tasmin phale sahānavasthānāt paramāṇavo bījavan
na nityā: |^ yadaivaṃ hetutvaṃ na sambhavati tadā paramāṇūnāṃ nityatvaparīkṣā nirartheti
kiṃ [tai:] prayojanam | tasmāt paramāṇavo na nityā: ||18||
219

= ito’pi paramāṇavo na nityā: | kuta:- |

@055
saṃśleṣī śāśvato bhāvo na kasminnapi dṛśyate |
śāśvatatvamaṇostena jātu buddhairna varṇyate ||19||

= iha paramāṇau paramāṇvantaraṃ sarvātmanā na vartata iti paramāṇo:
saṃśleṣitve saṃśleṣiṇāṃ ghaṭānāmiva nityatvamapi na yujyate | tasmāt paramāṇorna
nityatvam | yena na nityatvaṃ
śāśvatatvamaṇostena jātu buddhairna varṇyate ||^
tasmād vaiśeṣikāṇāmiva saugatānāṃ darśane paramāṇudravyamiti nāsti |
tasmāt tathāgatairapi paramāṇornityatvapratipādanaṃ na kṛtam | svayameva tathā’darśanāt |^
@056
evaṃ tasyotpattisthitinirodhā: krameṇa yaugapadyena ca na bhavantīti na 
vartante | utpattyādivirahe ca sattvamapi na yujyate |
tasmāllaukikā bhāvā lokottaraparidarśanavicārāpraviṣṭā loke yathā
bhavanti tathābhyupagantavyā: | yathā vijñānaṃ laukikaṃ tathā paramāṇurapīti nyāyā-
vatāre’pi paramāṇu: prakāśayituṃ na śakyate | tajñā bhūnasya lokāgamavirodhena 
viruddhatvāt |
evaṃ niṣiddha: paramāṇuvāda: ||^19||
220

= [atra] kecit | buddhai: paramāṇūnāṃ nityatvaṃ noktam | idaṃ satyameva |
yasya tu nityatvamuktaṃ tannityameva | yathā bhagavatā-asti bhikṣavastadajātama-
bhūtamasaṃskṛtam{1 See Udana, VIII. 3 : atthi bhikkhave ajatam abhutam asamkhatam.}-ityukte’saṃskṛtadharmā nityā ityapyuktam |^ tasmān nirvāṇaṃ nāma
tannityam | na ced du:khasatyasya samudayasatyasya ca pravṛttikṣepe tṛtīyāryasatyasya 
śāsanamapi na bhavatīti bhavatyupadeśa: | tasmāt tadasti |{2 The main point is that there is nothing nitya `permanent.’ To estblish this truth para-
manus which are regarded as eternal are refuted. Here the opponent says that when one 
admits nirvana which must be eternal one cannot hold that there is nothing eternal. The
author gives his reply in the following karika.} atrocyate-|

@057

upāyād bandhanād bandhyādanyo mokṣo bhaved yadi |
na tasmājjāyate kiñcin mokṣa: sa iti nocyate ||20||

@058
English matter

@059

=tatra bandhanaṃ samudayasatyam | bandhyasyāsvatantrīkaraṇena bandhanaṃ bhavatīti |
bandhyaṃ du:khasatyam | kleśasya paratantratvāt | tannivartaka upāyo mārgasatyam |
kleśanivartakatvāt | bandhanaṃ bandhyaṃ ca vinā bandhanakāryaṃ na sambhāvyata
iti bandhyabandhanayorastitvaṃ tadastitvasya hetu: | tathā nivartyaṃ nivartakaṃ 
ca vinā nivṛttirna bhavati | tatsattvān nivartyanivartakayo: sattvam |
tatra nivartya: saṅkleśa: | nivartako mārga: | tamasi dīpavat | yathā satyatrayamidaṃ
saṅkleśatannivartakamārgānumita(?) sattvamasti tathā kleśakṣayalakṣaṇo mokṣo
nāsti | yatastasmāt kiñcinmātramapi na jāyate | bandhamokṣayorapyavayavasva-
bhāvānupagatatvāt | syāccedasya kutracidupayogastadā tena phalenānumita(?)-
masya sattvaṃ syāt | na cedamevamasti | tasmānnāsya sattvam |
atha mokṣo muktiriti manyate | tathāpyeṣa muktibhūtatvena nārthāntaraṃ 
bhavati | evamasati tasminnaiva tena sambandha: | na ca kiñcit kriyate | tasmādayaṃ 
mokṣo vaktuṃ na yujyate | tena 
mokṣa: sa iti nocyate ||^
tasmājjātikleśayoranudbhavastatkṛta iti naitat parīkṣituṃ yuktam |
hetupratyayasāmagryudbhavānāṃ bhāvānāmabhāvād bījāsthito’ṅkurādivat kadāpi
jātirna bhavati | tasmāt tadarthamarthāntaraparīkṣādharmo na śreyān |
tṛtīyasatya{2 Referring to duhkhanirodha.}vācyatvamapi na viruddham | jātikleśayo: punaranudbhavamātrasya 
tṛtīyaśabdavācyatvāt | na cābhāvabhūtasya saṃkhyayā na partisaṅghānaṃ bhavati |
uktaṃ hi bhagavatā-pañcemāni bhikṣavo nāmamātraṃ pratijñāmātraṃ vyavahāramātraṃ 
@060
saṃvṛtimātram | tadyathātīto’dhvānāgato’dhvākāśo nirvāṇaṃ pudgalaścetyādi{1 This passage is quoted by Gunaratna in his commentary on the Saddarsanasa-
muccaya, Bib. Ind., 1905, pp. 46-47 reading samjna- for nama-, katamani pannca for 
tad yatha, and sahetuko viaasah for nirvanm.} ||20|| {2 In explaining the karika in his note Tucci has quoted the following sloka from the 
LA, III. 70, p. 186 :}
bandhya bandhananairmukta upayais ca vivarjitah |
tirthya moksam vikalpenti na ca mokso hi vidyate ||
See MK with MV, XVI, 4-8,}
221

skandhā: santi na nirvāṇe pudgalasya na sambhava: |
yatra dṛṣṭaṃ na nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ tatra kiṃ bhavet ||21||

@061

= anyacca | uktamevaṃ bhagavatā-yaddu:khaṃ niravaśeṣamidaṃ prahīṇam | kṣayo
virāgo{2 Cf. Suttanipata, 225; khayam viragam.} nirodha upaśamo’stadu:khamayuktānyasandhikaṃ{3 Sandhi`joint,’ cf. tisandhi of bhavacakka, Sammohavinodini, pp. 190-191.} nirupādānamidaṃ 
śāntaṃ praṇītamiti |{4 Samyutta nikaya, I. 136: santo panito.} evaṃ-sarvaskandhaprahāṇaṃ bhavakṣayo virāgo nirodho
nirvāṇamiti |{5 Op. cit. I. 136.} asmādāgamāt sarvathā nirvāṇe skandhā na bhavanti |
@062
na ca sambhavati pudgala: | yadi nirvāṇe skandhā: syu: pudgalo’pi syāt |
tadā teṣāṃ sattvān nirvāṇopalambhe sūtravirodho nirvāṇaṃ ca saṃsārānatītaṃ syāt |
tasmāt tasmin nirvāṇe nirvāṇabhūtaṃ kiñcidapi nopalabhyate | tasmād 
yatra dṛṣṭaṃ na nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ tatra kiṃ bhavet |
nirvāṇaṃ hi nirvṛti: | tacca bhāvarūpatvādādhārāyattam | ādhāraścāsya
nirvāṇabhūta: | sa ca skandhā vā pudgalo vā | tadabhāve cādhārābhāva: | tatpakṣe
nirvāṇaṃ kiṃ bhavet | ekarūpeṇa ca nirvāṇapadārthasya satyatvavādinā parikalpyamānaṃ 
nirvāṇamādhārabhūtamādheyabhūtaṃ vā parikalpyate | tatra tāvadādhārabhūtaṃ na yuktam |
tathā hi 
skandhā santi na nirvāṇe pudgalasya na sambhava: |
tayorabhāvena yatra nirvāṇaṃ jāyate na tu kiñcidupalabhyate kiṃ tatra nirvāṇaṃ bhavet |
tathā ca nirvāṇaṃ tāvannādhārabhūtaṃ sambhavati | yatra punarādheyabhūtaṃ tatrāpi sa 
eva doṣa: | yata: 
skandhā: santi na nirvāṇe pudgalasya na sambhava: |
yatra dṛṣṭaṃ na nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ tatra kiṃ bhavet ||
nirādhārasyādheyasyābhāvān nirvāṇaṃ kiṃ bhavet | asati ca na jñāyate 
nityatvamiti na santi nityā bhāvā: ||21||
222

= sāṅkhyā hi guṇapuruṣabhedajñānān mahadādipravṛttiviparītakrameṇa
vikṛtisamūhānāṃ sarvathā śāntyā mokṣāvasthāyāṃ puruṣasya jñānāvasthānādātmano
muktiryathoktadoṣaprahāṇena ca mokṣo bhavatīti kalpayanti | teṣāṃ tatrāpi- |

@063

jñānena mokṣakāle syād bhavahīnasya ko guṇa: |
sattve’jñānasya ca vyaktaṃ syāt sattvaṃ nāstitāsamam ||22||

@064

= jñānena mokṣakāle syād bhavahīnasya ko guṇa: |
muktabhūtasya puruṣasya mokṣāvasthāyāṃ jñānāstitvaṃ kalpayituṃ na yuktam |
teṣāṃ hi darśane puruṣo buddhyādhyavasāyārthaṃ jānāti | jñāna{1 Lit. jnanasattvam api.}mapyagneruṣṇatvavat 
tatsvarūpamityabhīṣṭam | tadapi yathopadarśitaviṣayaparicchedasvabhāvakam |
prakṛtirhi viṣayasambhogakāmāj jñāt puruṣādabhedena pratīte: krameṇendriyasamūhodbhave
puruṣasya viṣayopasambhogaheturbhavati | yadā viṣayopasambhogakāma: puruṣasya 
nivartate tadā bhavo nivartate | bhava iṣṭe(?) tasya bhavahīnasya 
jñānasadbhāvena na kaścidapi guṇa: | tena tadā na ko’pyartha: samyaganubhūyate |
hetuphalātmakasya vikārasamūhasya sarvata: praśāntatvāt | tasmān na 
muktāsyātmano mokṣajñānaṃ yujyate |
atha tadā puruṣasya jñānaṃ nāstīti jñāyate | evamapi 
sattve’jñānasya ca vyaktaṃ syāt sattvaṃ nāstitāsamam |
itīdaṃ kiṃ na syāt | jñānabhāvādabhinnasvabhāvasya puruṣasya jñānanāstitve’-
jñānasya yat sattvaṃ{2 Tib. gives satyam (bden pa). It seems that the mistake is due either to the wrong 
reading satyam for sattvam in the Skt. MS. used by the Tib. translator, or to his misreading the word.} kalpyate tad vyaktataraṃ vandhyāputrādivannāsti ||22||
223

= atha mokṣāvasthāyāṃ jñānāstitvaśaktisattvādātmā vidyata iti manyate |
idamapyasāram | kuta:- |

@065

ātmā yadi bhaven mokṣe jñānabījasya sambhava: |
tadabhāvo yadi bhavabhāvanāpi na vidyate ||23||

= yadi muktyavasthāyāmātmā pratyetuṃ śakyeta tadātmana: sattvena tadāśrita-
jñānasattvena ca śaktirbhavet | sā ca jñānāstitvasvarūpeti tadabhāve na 
bhavatīti nirāśrayā śaktirna sambhavati ||^
yadāśrayābhāvena te{1 jnanastitva and tacchakti.} sarvathā na vidyete tadā
tadabhāvo yadi bhavabhāvanāpi na vidyate ||23||
224

aṅkurādiśaktyāśraye bīje dagdhabhūte’ṅkurādisantānāpravṛttivadātmano’pi
santānamātrasya sarvathāpravṛttyā mokṣo yukta: | yasmādetadevaṃ tasmāt- |
@066

nṛṣu du:khād vimukteṣu nūnamanyanna vidyate |
śreyānātmakṣayastasmātsarvathāpīti kathyate ||24||

= du:khānmuktasya du:khaṃ nodbhavati | du:khāni cotpādanirodhadharmakasya saṃskāra-
karmaṇā kleśena cotpādyante | tāni ca pratītya pudgalo badhyate | sa cātmā | du:khe
@067
ca niruddhe tena saha siddhisukhakopādāturātmana: sarvathā paścādabhūtātmakatvena ya:
kṣaya: sa eva śreyāniti nāsti mukta ātmā | sa tāvadakāraṇatvena na
svayaṃ vidyate | vandhyāputravat | tasya svarūpasadbhāve ca nityatvenāvikārād 
bandhamokṣobhayaviśeṣābhāvena pūrva{1 See p. 66, note 1.}miva saṃsāranivṛttirna syāt | viśeṣābhyupagame 
ca{2 Tib khyad par khas len na yan; HPS ^gamena.} vikārasadbhāvādanitya: syāt | anityasya{3 For anityasya Tib. tatah (dehi phyir).} ca sakāraṇatvaṃ syāt | tataśca du:kha-
santāna: sadṛśa eva syāt svavādatyāgaśca |{4 Tib. ran gi rtsod pa btan bar hgyur ro || After syat HPS: evam ca sati avabhavatyagah syat.} tasmānna yuktamasyātmānamabhyupetum |
abhyupetyāpi hi yatparaṃ prati pratipādanāsāmarthyāduktadoṣācca parityājyaṃ kiṃ 
tenābhyupagatena prayojanamiti tyajyatāmātmavāda: ||24||
225
yadyevaṃ muktāvasthāyāṃ muktātmano’pyasadbhāva: saṃskārāṇāṃ cāpuna-
rutpattyā sarvathā{5 Tib. atyantam (gtan.)} parikṣayarūpaṃ paramārthasaṃjñakaṃ nirvāṇaṃ varṇyate tadalametenedṛśena
paramārthenārthitenetyata ātmakāmasya{6 Tib. atmasreyaskama- (bdag legs su hdod pa).}-|

varaṃ laukikamevedaṃ paramārtho na sarvathā |
laukike vidyate kiñcitparamārthe na vidyate ||25||
|| {7 CSV throughout ad. bodhisttva-(byan chub sems dpahi.)}yogācāre catu:śatake nityārthapratiṣedhabhāvanā{8 CSV in Tib. ad. samapatti (tin ne hdzin); HPS nityarthapratisedho nama navamam.}sandarśanaṃ navamaṃ prakaraṇam ||9||
naiva hyātma{9 Tib. ad. sreyas (legs).}kāmo locanāmayasampātāśaṅkayākṣṇorutpāṭana-
manutiṣṭhati karoti tvāmayopaghātameva | tathā saṃsāradu:khodvignasya du:khatyāga
@068
eva jyāyān na tu sarvābhāva: | sarvābhāve hi sati sarvasya sukhasyāpyucchittyā
na kiñcidanenātmana upakṛtaṃ bhavati | tataśca
varaṃ laukikamevedam |
laukike hi{1 Tib. ad. asmin (lit. tasmin, der).} tvayā kiñcidaṅgīkriyate yat pratītyasamutpannamupadāya ca 
prajñaptam |{2 After yat Tib. caksurady ankuradi va pratityaropitam ghatapatagrha..vana-
senaramayananaukadi (mig la sogs pa dan | myu gu la sogs paham brten nas btags pa
bum pa dan | snam bu dan | ra sde (?) dan | khyim dan | ngas dan | dmag dan | kun dgah
ba dan | bz’on pa dan | gru la sogs pa rnams so ||) omitting pratitya^ prajnaptam.} kiñcinnāṅgīkriyate yat tīrthikairabhūtamāropitaṃ sasvābhāvyaṃ ca 
bhāvānām | athavā yadadatta{3 After yat Tib. ad. kusalakusaladi (dge ba dan mi dge ba la sogs pahi). For adatta
Tib. anuddhrta (ma phyun ba).} phalamatītaṃ karma {4 Tib. subha-(bde bahi) for tat.}tatphalañcā{5 Tib. va(ham) for ca.}nāgataṃ pratyutpannāśca
saṃskārā ityetat tava laukike{6 Tib. hiig rten pa la; HPS laukikena.}’sti | tadavaśiṣṭaṃ nāstīti barametalaukikaṃ
yatra na sarvābhāva: | paramārthastu{7 HPS. ad. sarvatha.} na śreyān sarvathāpyātmano{8 Tib. does not support api before and after atmano.}’pyasadbhāvāt ||25||
@069

ātmapratiṣedhabhāvanāsandarśanam 
226
atrāha | yadyātmā nāma kaścit svarūpata: syāttasya nirvāṇe
sarvathocchedadarśanān 
nāsmya{1 HPS nasty aham.}haṃ na bhaviṣyāmi na me’sti na bhaviṣyati |
iti pariśaṅkitasya syādevaṃ 
varaṃ laukikamevedaṃ paramārtho na sarvathā |
laukike vidyate kiñcitparamārthe na vidyate ||
na cātmā nāma kaścitsvarūpata: sambhavati | yadi hi syāt sa niyataṃ 
strītvena vā syāt puruṣatvena vā napuṃsakatvena vā | tato’nyasya kalpanāntarasyā-
bhāvāt | dvividhaṃ hyātmānaṃ varṇayanti tīrthikā yadutāntarātmānaṃ bahirātmānaṃ 
ca | tatrāntarātmā nāma ya: śarīrāgārānta{2 Tib. om. antar-.}rvyavasthita: śarīre{3 Tib. tadindriya^ (dehi dban pohi).}ndriyasaṅghāta{4 HPS ^tasya tatra.}statra
tatra pravartayitāntarvyāpārapuruṣo jagadahaṅkāranibandhana: kuśalādikarmaphalopabhoktā{5 Tib. kusalakusalananagamopadistakarmaphalabhokta (dge ba dan mi dge ba dan lun 
du ma bstan pahi las kyi hbras buhi za ba po).}
pratitantramanekavikalpabhedabhinna: | bahirātmā tu dehendriyasaṅghātarūpo’ntarātmana
upakārī{6 Tib. phan hdogs paho; HPS apakariva.} | tatra yastāvadaya{7 Tib om. ayam.}mantarātmā sa yadi strītvena pari{8 Tib. om. pari.}kalpyeta tadā 
tasyājahadrūpatvājjanmāntaraparivarte{9 Tib. tshe gz’an du rjes (=ayurantaranu-); the reading is incomplete.}’pi liṅgāntarāpratipattyā nityameva strītvaṃ
syāt | na caivaṃ bhavati{10 Tib. ma yin te; HPS drsyate.} | vyatyayopalabdhe: strītvādīnāmātmaguṇatvābhāvācca |^ {11 After this there is a long gap in HPS.} 
evaṃ strītve napuṃsakatve ca vācyam | tadevam- |
@070

antarātmā yadā na strī na pumānna napuṃsakam |
tadā kevalamajñānād bhāvaste’haṃ pumāniti ||1||
pumānityupalakṣaṇatvādahaṃ strī napuṃsakamiti sarvaṃmevājñānād
bhavati | vicāryamāṇasya vastusattvasya tathāsiddhatvādajñānaṃ muktvā nānyattathāpari-
kalpakāraṇaṃ{1 Tib. tathaparikalpanad apratitikaranam (de ltar yons su brtags (X btags) pa las^ ma
rtogs pahi rgyu).} yuktam | rajjusvarūpāparijñāne sarpādhyāropavadityabhiprāya:{2 Tib. ad. here something more.} ||1||
227
evaṃ tāvadantarātmano ya: strītvādiparikalpo nāsau vastvanu-
vidhāyīti sthitam | atha manyase bahirātmano liṅgānyetāni strīpuṃnapuṃsakatvāni 
tatsambandhādantarātmanyapi pari{3 Tib. om. pari-.}kalpyanta iti | {4 For this Tib. naivam (hdi ni de ltar ma yin no).}syādetadevaṃ yadi bahirātmano-
‘pyetāni yujyante |{4 For this Tib. naivam (hdi ni de ltar ma yin no).} kathaṃ kṛtvā | ihākāśasya tāvanmahābhūtatvāyogāccatvārtheva 
mahābhūtāni | yasyāpi{5 Tib. ad. darsane (ltar na).} pañca mahābhūtāni tasyāpyākāśasya śarīrārambhakatvā-
yogāccatvāryeva mahābhūtāni kāraṇabhāvaṃ pratipadyante | teṣu ca strīpuṃnapuṃsaka-
tvāni svarūpato na vidyante | yadi syustadā tatsvabhāvānurodhāt sarvadehānāṃ 
niyataliṅgatā syāt | kalalādapi ca liṅgopalabdhi: syānna caitadastītyata:- |

yadā sarveṣu bhūteṣu nāsti strīpuṃnapuṃsakam |
tadā kiṃ nāma tānyeva prāpya strīpuṃnapuṃsakam ||2||
kiṃ nāmātra kāraṇaṃ yat svarūpato liṅgarahitāni mahābhūtāni
@071
prāpya strīpuṃnapuṃsakāni dehānāṃ sambhaviṣyanti | tadevaṃ bahirātmano’pi strīpuṃ-
napuṃsakatvānāmayogāt kevalamajñānāt{1 Tib. ma ses pa las; HPS marks here a lacuna.} tavāyamabhiprāya: pumānahaṃ khyahaṃ{2 Tib. bdag; HPS om. aham.}
napuṃsakamahamiti^ ||2||
228
itaścātmā svarūpato nāsti | {3 Tib. ad tatha hi. (de ltar ni)}yadi hyātmā svarūpata: syāt sa 
yathaikasyāhaṅkārasyālambanaṃ tathā sarveṣāmapyahaṅkārasyālambanaṃ syāt {4 Tib. hgyur; HPS om. it.} | na hi 
loke’gnerauṣṇyaṃ svabhāva: kasyacida{5 Tib. ad. agneh (me).}nauṣṇyaṃ bhavati | evamātmā yadi svarūpata:
syāt sarveṣāmātmeti syādahaṅkāraviṣayaśca | na caitadevam tathā hi- |

yastavātmā mamānātmā tenātmā niyamānna sa: |
nanvanityeṣu bhāveṣu{6 HPS abhavesu.} kalpanā nāma jāyate ||3|| 
yo hi tavātmā tvadahaṅkāraviṣaya ātmasnehaviṣayaśca sa eva 
mamānātmā bhavatyasmadahaṅkārāviṣayatvādātmasnehāviṣayatvācca | yata etadevaṃ tena 
niyamān na sa: | yaśca niyamādātmā na bhavati sa svabhāvato nāstīti
tyajyatāmasadartha ātmādhyāropa: | yadyātmā nāsti kva tāvimāvahaṅkārātmasnehā-
vityāha 
nanvanityeṣu bhāveṣu kalpanā nāma jāyate |
yathopavarṇitena nyāyena svarūpasiddhasya skandhavyatiriktasyātmana: sarvathā-
bhāvān{7 Tib. anupalambhat (ma dmigs pahi phyir) for abhavat.} nanvanityeṣu rūpavedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānākhyeṣu bhāveṣvātmeti kalpanā
abhūtā{8 HPS svabhutartha^.}rthāropaṇaṃ kriyata ātmā sattvo jīvo janturiti |{9 For nanv anityesu^ jantur iti Tib. reads: anityesu bhavesu rupadisamjnakesu nihsvabha-
vesv atmeti sattva iti jiva iti jantur iti manuja iti karaka iti vedaka ityady aham iti vipari-
takalpana kriyate (dnos mi rtag pa gzugs la sogs pahi min can ran bz’in med pa rnams la bdag
dan | sems can dan | srog dan | skye ba po dan | sed las skyes dan | byed pa po dan |
tshor ba pa z’es bya ba la sogs pa bdag go snam du log par rtog par byed do ||).}
yathā{10 Tib. ji ltar; HPS yada.}
@072
hīndhanamupādāyāgnirevaṃ skandhānupādāyātmā prajñapyate{1 Tib. hdogs=badhyate.} | sa ca skandhebhya-
stattvānyatvena pañcadhā ca nirupyamāṇa: svabhāvato nāstītyupādāya prajñaptyā
parikalpyat ityanityeṣu saṃskāre{2 Tib. hdu byed; HPS samsaresu.}ṣvātma parikalpanā bhavatīti sthitam ||3||

229
atrāha{3 Tib. om. aha.} | astyevātmā svabhāvata: | pravṛttinivṛttikāraṇatvāt |
yadyātmā na syāt ka: śubhamaśubhaṃ vā{4 Tib. ad. acala or dhruvaka (mi gyo ba).} karma kṛtvā tatphalaṃ saṃvedayeta | sa hi
śubhamaśubhaṃ vā{4 Tib. ad. acala or dhruvaka (mi gyo ba).} karma kṛtvā jātigatiyonyādibhedabhinne traidhātuke karmānurūpaṃ janma-
prabandhamanantaṃ{5 Tib. simply mthah yas; HPS anantaprabhedam.} sukhadu:khadu:khaphalopabhoganibandhanamāsādayati | sa hyabhisaṃskartā ca 
pratyanubhavitā ca | sa hanyate cādharmeṇa spṛśyate mucyate ca |{6 For adharmena^ sprsyate Tib. badhyate sprsyate badhyate (gnod pa dan reg pa dan bcin ba).} tasmādasti svarūpata
ātmeti | kiṃ punarayamātmā{7 Tib. om. ayam atma and reads idanim (hdi tshe).} janmāntaraparivarteṣu{8 Tib. simply janmantaresu (rabs gz’an du).} dehabhedavikāramanurudhyate’tha
@073
na | yadi tāvan{1 Tib. om. it.} nānurudhyate tadā kimanenākiñcitkareṇātmaparikalpanena |{2 After atma-(badg tu) Tib. btags for brtags. In Tib. pari- of parikalpanena is omitted.}
athānurudhyate | tadā niyataṃ tava-|

dehavadvikṛtiṃ yāti pumāñjanmani janmani |
dehāttavānyatā tasya nityatā ca na yujyate ||4||

nāsau dehādanyo dehavikārānuvidhāyitvād dehaikadeśavat |
nāpi nityo dehādananyatvāt | tasmādayukta{3 Tib. dehi phyir. Before ayukta HPS dehas tv atmavd iti.} ātmādhyāropa:{4 In X read sgro btags for sgro hdags.} ||4||
230

= atrāha | yadyātmā na svarūpeṇa siddhastadā dehasya ceṣṭāsaṅkocanaprasāraṇā-
dīnāṃ ka: pravartayitā | na hyacālako rathaścalati | tasmādavaśyameva rathacālaka-
devadattavaddehaceṣṭāhetu: kaścidanta:karaṇa{6 For-karana-one may also read vyapara-.}puruṣo’bhyupetavya: | idamapi na 
yuktamiti pratipādayannāha- |

@074

bhāvasya nāsprarśavata: preraṇā nāma jāyate |
tasmāddehasya ceṣṭāyā: kartā jovo na jāyate ||5||

= ratho hi kenacidasparśavatā padārthena prerayituṃ na śakyate | sparśavato 
hi sā preraṇā | bhavadbhi: parīkṣita ātmāpi na sparśavān kālavaddehābhāvāt |
kasyāpyasparśavatā kenacitpadārthena sparśo na bhavati |{1 See karika 333.} yadaitadevaṃ tadā kuto 
dehaceṣṭāhetutvenāsya sadbhāvānumānamasparśavato’smādbhāvāt preraṇā ca |... anyaccāya-
mātmā pradeśābhāvānna sparśavān | yo’pradeśo na tasya saṃyoga: | saṃyogavirahi-
tasya ca preraṇā na bhavatīti na kriyāvattvena tatsadbhāvo’bhyupagantuṃ yujyate ||^5||
231

@075

= api ca | yadyayamātmā nitya: syāttasyāparirakṣaṇīyatvādahiṃsātmaka-
dharmopadeśo na syādākāśavat | asisādhārāgniviṣāśanipātādibhirasya romāpi 
kampayituṃ na śakyate | tasmādevocyate- |

ahiṃsā nitya ātmā ca ko heturiha manyate |
sarvathā ghuṇato vajjo rakṣaṇīyo na jāyate ||6||

@076

=anapakārāśaṅkasya vajrasya ghuṇātparirakṣaṇaṃ nārabhyate | tathātmā 
nityaścedahiṃsātmako dharmo na yujyate | vidyata eva cāyamahiṃsātmako dharma: | 
tasmādātmā vā nityo nābhyupagantavya: kāraṇāntaraṃ vā vaktavyam | tacca 
nocyata iti na tadyuktam ||6||
232

= atrāha | nitya evātmā jātismaraṇasadbhāvāt | utpanneṣu saṃskāre- 
ṣvanantarabhaṅgaśīleṣu jātyantarasmaraṇaṃ na yujyate | janmāntarasaṃskārā hi yatrotpannā:
[tatra] eva naśyanti | ihānya utpadyante | tasmādātmātīte kāla evamevamabhūditi 
smṛtirna yujyate | syāccedātmā nityastadaiva jātyantaracāritvenānusmatiryujyate |
asyāpyanaikāntikatvamudbhāvayannāha- |

@077

jātismaraṇasadbhāvādātmā te yadi śāśvata: |
kṣataṃ pūrvakṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tavātmā kimaśāśvata: ||7||

jātismaraṇasadbhāvādātmā te yadi śāśvata: |
kṣataṃ pūrvakṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā kāyaste kimaśāśvata: ||7||

= iha jātyantareṣu śūlādyāghātodbhūtāni kṣatāni bhavanti | tathopa-
lakṣitakāyā: kecidadvinaśyanti | tathābhilakṣitakāyāścaiva jāyante | janmānusmaraṇaṃ 
ca yathānubhavaṃ kāle jātyantarajātāvasānaprakāśatatparamupalabhyate | tasmājjāti-
smaraṇasadbhāvakṛtātmanityatvaparikalpanāvatteṣāṃ kāyanityatvaṃ kalpayitavyaṃ 
cedevamapīdaṃ na bhavatīti na tadbhavati |^
tasmājjātismaraṇasadbhāvādetasmādātmā nityo na yujyate kāyasyāpi 
nityatvaprasaṅgāt ||7||
@078
233

= api ca | kathamayamātmā janma smaratīti kalpyate | yadi svabhāvā-
deveti | na tad yujyate | tasyākalpakasvabhāvatvāt | atha sacittatvāditi 
kalpyate | tadapi na yujyate | svabhāvatyāgaprasaṅgāt | tadeva pratipādaya-
nnāha-|

ātmanaścetsacittasya jñātṛtvaṃ jāyate tata: |
sacittasya na cittaṃ syāpturuṣo na ca śāśvata: ||8||

@079

= yadi buddhyādaya ātmano guṇāstadyogenātmā guṇānurūpaṃ pravartate |
bhāvā api prakṛtiṃ na tyajanti | te cedarthāntarasambandhāt kriyāviśeṣavantastadā
teṣāṃ viśeṣasya pūrvamabhāvena vikāratvam | vikāravatāṃ ca svarūpaṃ nāstīti 
nāsti tavātmana: svarūpam | citrādivad vikāravattvāt |
anyacca | yathā cittavattvenātmā cittavāṃstathācittātmakattvena cittavānapi 
kimacittavānna syāt |
tasmādiha na kevalaṃ jātismaraṇamevāyuktamakṣayasya sacittatvamapi na 
yuktamiti nityatvamapi na bhavatīti nāstvātmano nityatvam ||8||
234

=anyacca | yathāyamātmā sattvavattvena cetayati tathā sukhadu:khādimattvena 
pūrvasvarūpavināśāt taṃ taṃ viśeṣaṃ prāpsyati | tasmādayamanitya eva jāyata iti 
pratipādayannāha- |

@080

jīva: sukhādimānnānā dṛśyate yatsukhādivat |
tasmātsukhādivattasya nityatyāpi na yujyate ||9||

= yadi sukhadu:khāvasthāsvasya na kaścidapi viśeṣa: syānna syā-
ttāsāmanyonyaṃ bheda: | tataścaiṣāmātmaguṇānāṃ bhedo na syāt | ato’vaśyamanenā-
tmanā vividhaṃ sukhādyanuvidhātavyam | tadanuvidhāne ca sukhādivadevāsya nityatvaṃ 
na yuktam ||^9||
235

= api cānya āhu: | yasya darśane puruṣo na sacittastasyeha doṣa: |
asmākaṃ tu darśane puruṣaścaitanyasvarūpa iti nāniṣṭaṃ bhavatīti | teṣāṃ 
matamapyayuktamityudbhāvayannāha- |

karaṇaṃ jāyate mithyā caitanyaṃ śāśvataṃ yadi |

@081

śāśvataścedbhavedagnirindhanaṃ syānnirarthakam ||10||

= iha yadā karaṇabhūtānāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ pravṛttayo rūpādyartheṣu patanti tadā 
rūpādibuddhayo rūpādiprakāreṇānupariṇamamānā upajāyante | taṃ ca buddhivyavasāya-
kṛtamarthaṃ puruṣaścetayate | caitanyaṃ ca viṣayakalpanāsvarūpam | sa ca puruṣastasmāda-
bhinnasvarūpo nityaśca | sarvadā sannidhānāt | puruṣasvarūpādabhedenāvasthite-
ścaitanyaṃ ca sarvadā sannihitam | tasmādasya cakṣurādikaraṇaṃ niṣprayojanatvā-
nnirarthakam |^
yasya darśana indhanasyābhāve’gnirna bhavati bhāve ca bhavati tasya darśana
indhananyāyo yukta: | yasya tu darśane’gnirnitya ityabhyupaga{1 The following portion (^mas tasya ^laksyate) is found in the fragments. HPS, p. 488.}mastasya{2 Tib. om. tasya adding tatha sati (de lta na).}niṣprayojana-
mevendhanopārjanam | tadvadetat | tataścāsya mahadādervikāragrāmasya viphalaiva
pravṛttiriti vyartha evāsya śāstre prakriyāpraṇayanaśramo lakṣyate ||10||
236
atha syāccaitanyaśaktirūpa: puruṣa: | tasya cakṣurādikaraṇavyāpāra-

@082
nibandhanabuddhyabhivyakteścaitanyavṛttya{1 According to Tib. the compound here is with-vritya(hjug pas) and not-vrtteh.}bhivyakti:{2 HPS ^vyakteh.} | upabhoktā hi puruṣa: | sa 
viṣayopabhuktikriyābhinirvṛttyā{3 Tib. mnon par grub pas; HPS ^nivrtya.} viṣayaṃ cetayate | sā hyasya viṣayopabhuktiścaitanya-
vṛttyātmikā kriyā | sā ca na vinā cakṣurādinā karaṇagrāmeṇa bhavatīti kuto’sya 
vikāragrāmasya vṛthātvamiti | ucyate | yadi caitanyaṃ{4 Tib. ses pa yod pa; HPS om. it.} caitanyavṛttisvarūpaṃ {5 Tib. de yan bya bahi ran bz’in can yin na; HPS om. sa^ tmika.}sā ca
kriyātmikā tadāsya kriyāyā{6 Tib. bya bahi; HPS kriyaya.} dharmānatikrameṇa bhavitavyam | kaśca kriyāṇāṃ 
dharma: | dravyāśrayatvaṃ calatvaṃ ca | tathā hi-|

ā vināśāccalaṃ nāma dravyaṃ nāsti kriyā yathā |
puruṣo’sti na caitanyamiti tena na yujyate ||11||
dravyavyāpārarūpā hi kriyā | sā codayātprabhṛtyā vināśāccalā |
tathā hi | vṛkṣādaya: pavanābhyu{7 Tib. om.-abhi.}panipātamantareṇā{8 Tib. mi rtsom; HPS ^ntarena narabdha^.}nārabdhakriyā udayāt prabhṛtyā 
vināśāt{9 Tib. skyes nas hjig pahi bar ni; HPS om. udayat^ ^sat.} tiṣṭhantyavicalā: | kampanakriyā tveṣāṃ{10 Tib. hdi rnams kyi; HPS esa.} pavanādipratyayasampātādupa-
jāyamānā āvināśaṃ{11 In X we should read hjig bar du for ma z’ig bar du.} calatāṃ nātivartate | yasmādetadevaṃ 
puruṣo’sti na caitanyamiti tena na yujyate ||
yathā vṛkṣādayaścalanakriyāprārambhāt prāgavasthāyāṃ vṛkṣādyātmanā dravyarūpeṇo-
palabhyante naivaṃ puruṣa: | sa hi caitanyarūpamātratvānna tadvyatirikta: | dravyarūpa-
tvābhāvācca{12 For sa hi^ dravyarupa tvabhavac ca Tib. Sa hi caitanyarupamatratvat tadvyati-
riktadravyarupatvabhavac ca (de ni ses pa yod pa nid kyan ran bz’im yin pahi phyir
dan | de last ha dad pahi rdzas kyi ran bz’in med pahi phyir).} caitanyarahitenāpyātmanāstīti na śakyate kalpayitum | tataśca puruṣo
@083
vidyate{1 Tib yod; HPS samvidyate.} na caitanyamiti na yujyate | yacca{2 Tib gan yan; HPS yac caitanya^.}caitanyaśaktisadbhāvāt{3 Tib. ad. tada (dehi tshe).} puruṣasyāstitvaṃ 
kalpyate{4 Tib. rtog pa; HPS kalpyeta.} tadapyayuktam | nirādhārāyā: śakterasadbhāvāt ||11||
237
api cāyaṃ puruṣo yadi caitanyavyakte: pūrvaṃ{5 Tib. jnanasyasya purvam (ses pa hdihi sna rol na).} caitanyaśaktirūpa: 
syāt tadā-|

cetanādhāturanyatra dṛśyate’nyatra cetanā |
dravatvamiva lohasya vikṛtiṃ yātyata: pumān ||12||
caitanyasya dvairūpyakalpanāyāmanyatra pṛthaktvena cetanāyāścetanādhātu-
ścetanābījaṃ cetanāśaktirdṛśyate tvayā cetanāśakteścānyatra pṛthak cetanā | tasmā{6 Tib. ses pa yod pa mthon ste | dehi phyir; HPS om. cetana | tasmat.}-
ścetanādhātoścetanā pravartamānā cetanā{7 Tib. om. cetana.} dhātusamānadeśā pravartate | dṛṣṭāntamāha |
dravatvamiva lohasyeti | iha{8 Tib hdir; HPS om. it.} yathā lohaṃ dravatvamāpadyamānaṃ lohadeśābhinnadeśaṃ
bhavati tadvat | bījāṅkurayorhyāvirbhāvatirobhāvadarśanānna samānadeśatā | na ca 
puruṣasyāvirbhāvatirobhāvāviti samānadeśatva{9 HPS -desam asti.}masti | ata evācāryo{10 Tib. om. acaryah.}
dravatvamiva lohasyeti{11 lcags kyiz’u nid bz’in z’es; HPS om. drava^ syeti.} lohasya dravatādṛṣṭāntamāha | na ca caitanyaśaktirūpāt 
pṛthak puruṣo{12 Tib. purusasaktir vyaktasti (akyes buhi nus pa gsal bar yod pa).}’sti vyakta: | tato’nanyatvāt | tadayaṃ śaktirūpāpanno vyaktirūpatā-
māpadyamāno 
dravatvamiva lohasya vikṛtiṃ yātyata: pumān ||
vikriyamāṇatvācca lohavadeva nāsyātmano nityatvamiti siddham ||12||
@084
238
anye punarāhu: | na hyasmākaṃ caitanyarūpa: pumān | kiṃ tarhi- |

caitanyaṃ ca manomātre mahāṃścākāśavatpumān |
acaitanyaṃ tatastasya svarūpamiva dṛśyate ||13||
ātmā hi pratiśarīre sarvaprāṇabhṛtāmākāśavad vibhu: | tasya 
ca manomātrasaṃyuktā cetanā na sarvavyāpinī | manaścātmana: paramāṇumātradeśa-
saṃyuktam | tena manasā saṃyujya puruṣastadabhinnadeśaṃ caitanyamutpādayati | tataśca 
yathoktadoṣānavasaro’smatpakṣa{1 It is locative in Tib.; HPS nominative clearly reading-paksah.} iti | ucyate | yata eva hyākāśavadati{2 Tib. sin tu che ba; HPS iti for ati.}-
mahato’sya{3 Tib. hdihi; HPS om it.} puruṣasya manomātre caitanyamabhyupeyate{4 HPS ad. nanu not supported by Tib.} tvayā
acaitanyaṃ tatastasya svarūpamiva dṛśyate |
evaṃ satyacetana eva puruṣa: prāpnoti | na hi paramāṇumātrapradeśacetanā-
sambandhena sacetana: puruṣa iti śakyaṃ{5 Tib. nus pa; HPS yuktam.} vaktum | na hi lavaṇaparamāṇumātrasamparkād
gaṅgānadī{6 Tib. klun; HPS hrada-.}jalaṃ lavaṇamiti śakyaṃ sambhāvayitum | tadvadetat | dravyaṃ cātmā caitanyaṃ
ca guṇarūpam | tayo: parasparabhedādacetanasvarūpa eva pumān | na cāsyācetanasya 
ghaṭasyevātmatvaṃ kalpayituṃ nyāyyamiti na yukta ātmā ||13||
239
yadi cāyamātmā pratisattvaṃ sarvagata: syāt tadā- |

@085

parastarketi kiṃ nāhamahaṃ sarvagato yadi |
tenaivāvaraṇaṃ nāma na tasyaivopapadyate ||14||

yadi tāvikayā{1 Tib. khyod kyi; HPS bhavikaya which has no sence here.}kalpanayā{2 For kalpana Tib. lugs, lit. mata, nyaya.}haṃ sarvagata: sarvavyāpī syāmākāśavat 
tadā sattvāntare’pi{3 Read yan for yon which looks also to be yod in X.} madātmana: sadbhāvāt kimiti tasya tasmin mamevāhaṅkāro 
notpadyeta | evaṃ hyasya sarvagatatvaṃ yujyate yadiha mameva parasyāpi madātmani
syādahaṅkāra: | na ca parātmanāsya madātmana: paraśarīre yuktamāvaraṇam | na hi
parātma deśe {4 HPS asmad, but Tib does not support it.}madātmano’sadbhāva: sarvātmanāṃ vyāpitvāmyupagamāt | yadā ca samāna-
deśatā tadā na tena tasyāvaraṇaṃ śakyaṃ kartumiti pratipādayannāha 
tenaivāvaraṇaṃ nāma na tasyaivopapadyate |
samānadeśatvāt svātmasvarūpasyeva svātmanā nāstyāvaraṇamityahaṅkāra-
viṣayatvaṃ parātmano’pi prasajyate | na tvevaṃ{5 Tib. de ltar yan ma; HPS tenaivam for na tvevam.} bhavatīti na sarvagata ātmā ||14||
240
evaṃ tāvadubhayamate’pyātmano’stitvamayuktamiti pratipādya
guṇānāmapi sakalajagatkartṛtvāsambhavenāyuktatāṃ{6 Tib. ma rigs pa nid du; HPS-nayuktarupatam.} pratipādaya{7 Tib. udbhavayan (brjod pahi phyir) for prati^.}nnāha- |
@086

yeṣāṃ guṇānāṃ kartṛtvamacaitanyaṃ ca sarśa: |
teṣāmunmattakānāṃ ca na kiñcid vidyate’ntaram ||15||
sattvarajastamāṃsi trayo guṇā: | teṣāṃ sāmyāvasthā{1 Tib. lit. samamsavastha (cha mnam pahi gnas skabs ni).} pradhānam |
prasavāvasthā prakṛti: | sedānīṃ triguṇātmikā prakṛtiracetanāpi satī puruṣasya 
viditaviṣayopa{2 In X read ne bar for ce bar.}bhogautsukyāt puruṣeṇābhedaṃ{3 Tib. tha mi dad par; HPS abhedyam.} pratipadya sakalaṃ vikāragrāmaṃ prasūte |
tatrāyaṃ krama: | prakṛtermahān | mahāniti buddhe: paryāya: | mahato’haṅkāra: |^
evaṃ yeṣāṃ vādināṃ guṇānāṃ kartṛtvamacaitanyaṃ cetyabhiprāyo vastutattvavicakṣaṇā:
teṣāmunmattakānāñca na kiñcid vidyate’ntaram
iti paśyanti | unmattako hi nāma viparyastavijñānasantati: | sa hi 
viparyastena vijñānena yathārthaṃ na pratipadyate viparītaṃ cāvadhārayatyasadarthaṃ ca 
pralapati | tathā cāyamapi sāṅkhya: ||^ 15||
241
api cāsyāyaṃ puruṣo vikāragrāmasyākartā ca bhoktā ca |
guṇāstu kartāro na tu bhoktāra: | tadayaṃ kartṛtvamabhoktṛtvaṃ ca nirupapattikaṃ 
guṇānāmāvedayannatyantāyuktatāmevātmana: prakaṭayatīti pratipādayannāha-|

kartuṃ nāma vijānanti gṛhādīna sarvathā guṇā: |
bhoktuṃ ca na vijānanti kimayuktamata: param ||16||
yuktiviruddhatvāllokāsammatatvāccāsya matasya nāta: paramayuktatara{4 Tib. om. tara-}-
mastītyabhiprāya iti ||16||
@087
242
evaṃ tāvadguṇānāṃ kartṛtvamayuktam | yasyāpyā{1 Tib. ad. darsane (ltar na) before atma.}tmaiva kartā
dharmādharmayo: phalasya copabhokteti mataṃ{2 Tib. hdod pa; HPS mahat.} tasyāpyātmano nityatvamayuktam |
[tathā hi{3 Tib. de ltar.}-] |

kriyāvāñchāśvato nāsti nāsti sarvagate kriyā |
niṣkriyo nāstitātulyo nairātmyaṃ kiṃ na te priyam ||17||
iha karotīti kartā | tasya kriyānibandhanaṃ kartṛtvam | na 
hyakiñcit kurvāṇo nirhetuka: kaścit karteti yujyate | sati ca kriyāvattve 
niyataṃ tu{4 Tib. does not support tu and ad. kriyarambhakale’sya tat. (bya ba rtsom pahi dus na
hdi la bya ba dehi).} kriyāprāgava[{5 Tib. gnas skabs khyad par khas blan bar byaho || sna phyihi gnas skbs dag tu khyad par
med pahi bdag ni snar gyi gnas skabs bzin du bya bad an ldan pa nid du mi
hgyur ro || reg{1 Here the first letter of the word is illegible. It can be read either d or r. Thus the reading
is either dag. suddha, or reg, sparsa, used in the sence of reg pa dan ldan, sparsavat,.} pa me dan rlun la sogs pa bya ba dan ldan pa rnams la ni rtag
pa nid yan ma yin te | de bz’in du hdi la yan yod par mi hgyur ro || gz’an yan bdag 
hdihi bya ba dan ldan pa nid mi rigs te | thams cad na yod pa nid du khas blnas pahi phyir 
ro || bya ba z’es bya ba ni byed pa po brten paham las la brten par hgyur ba z’ig go || de han
rnam pa gnis te | byed pahi no bo dan | dnos pahi no boho || de la byed pa po la brten pa
byed pahi no bo ni hdi lta ste hgro bahi bya baho de ni hgro ba po lhas sbyin la gnas te | de 
dan hbrel ba las lhas sbyin hgro z’es bya bar brjod do de ni thams cad du son ba ma yin pahi 
phyir rkan pa hdegs pa dan hjog pahi mtshan nid can gyi bya bas yul sna phyi gnis gton ba dan
len pahi phyir bya ba dan bcas pa rigs so || gal te hdi thams cad du son ba nid du rtog na dehi 
tshe gan du hgro bar hgyur ba hdi ne bar mi gnas pa gan z’ig na yod | gan gi phyir hdi de 
ltar yin pa dehi phyir 
kun tu son la bya ba med |
^de bz’in du las la gnas pahi bya ba hgul bahi bdag nid can sbyar la sogs pa nas phyi
bahi{2 The reading seems to be defective.} no bo gan yin pa dan hchod pa la sogs pahi mi hgul bahi bdag nid can gan yin pa 
de yan byed pa po la gnas pahi byed pa dan dnos po gnis dan mtshuns par rig par byaho ||
dehi phyir de ltar na
bya ba dan ldan rtag pa med |
kun tu son la bya ba med |
ces bya ba gnas pa yin no || ho na ni bdag bya ba dan bral bar hgyur ro z’ena |
de ltar na yan |
bya ba med pa med dan mtshuns |
ma yin nam | dnos po bya ba med pa ni yod pa ma yin pa nam mkhah me tog la
sogs pa dan mtshuns par hgyur ro ||^ bdag kyan bya ba med pahi phyir rnam pa thams
cad du yod pa ma yin pas 
bdag med la khyod cis mi dgah |
gal te bdag rtag pa yod pa ma yin na rgyu gan gis khyod bdag med pa la mi dgah.
ste | dam pa ma yin pahi lta ba mthah dag ldog pahi rgyu yin pahi phir dagh ba kho
nar hgyur dgos so ||}sthāviśeṣo’bhyupagantavya: | pūrvāparāvasthayornirviśeṣa-
@088
syātmana: pūrvāvasthāvat kriyāvattvaṃ nāsti | na ca sparśavatāṃ (?) kriyāvatāṃ 
vātāgnyādīnāṃ nityatvam | tadvadasyāpi na sadbhāva: | api cāsyātmana: 
kriyāvattvaṃ na yuktam | sarvagatatvābhyupagamāt | kriyā hi kartrāśritā vā 
karmāśritā vā | sā ca dvividhā | vyāpārarūpā bhāvarūpā ca | tatra kartrāśritā
vyāpārarūpā | tadyathā gamanakriyā | sā hi gantṛdevadattasthā | tatsambandhād
devadatto gacchatītyucyate | sa ca sarvagato na bhavatīti pādotkṣepaṇāvakṣepaṇa-
lakṣaṇayā kriyayā pūrvāparadeśatyāgagrahaṇābhyāṃ kriyāvān yujyate | ayaṃ tu yadi 
sarvagata: kalpyeta tadā kvāyaṃ gacchedanupasthitaśca kva bhavet | yasmādetadevaṃ tasmāt 
nāsti sarvagate kriyā |
^tathā karmasthāpi kriyā yā kampātmikā saṃyogādito bāhyarūpā (?) |
yā ca pākādirakampātmikā | sāpi kartṛsthena vyāpāreṇa bhāvena ca dvābhyāṃ 
samprayuktā jñeyā | tasmādevaṃ 
kriyāvāñchāśvato nāsti nāsti sarvagate kriyā |
iti sthitam | athātmā kriyārahita iti | evamapi nanu 
niṣkriyo nāstitātulya: |
niṣkriyo hi bhāva ākāśakusumasamo na san |^ ātmanaśca niṣkriyatvāt 
sarvathāsadbhāvena 
nairātmyaṃ kiṃ na te priyam |
yadi nitya ātmā nāsti kena hetunā nairātmyaṃ te na priyam | sakalāsadṛṣṭi-
nivṛttihetuta: priyamavaśyameva syāt ||17||]

@089

243

=api ca | yadyātmetyayaṃ kaścidagnerauṣṇyavat svarūpeṇa syāt tadā sa tena
svarūpeṇa sadbhāvānniyatamupalabhyeta | na tvevamasti | tathā hi sa vādibhi:- |

dṛśyate sarvaga: kaiścitkaiścitkāyamita: pumān |
dṛśyate’ṇumita: kaiścitprājñairnāstīti dṛśyate ||18||

@090

=tatra kecitpratiśarīramabhinnaṃ sarvagatamātmanaṃ pratipadyante | anye sakala-
agadātmānaṃ candravadekameva pratipadyante | tasya ca bhedo dehabhedādaupacārika: |
tailaghṛtajalādipātrabhedena candrapratibimbabhedavat | sa ca sarvagata: | evaṃ 
dṛśyate sarvaga: kaiścitkaiścitkāyamita: pumān |
evaṃ kecid bhramarasārasapipīlikāhastryādīnāmātmā kāyamātra iti 
[tasya] saṅkocaṃ vistāraṃ ca pratipadyante | anye’sya saṃṅkocavistāradharma-
masahamānā ātmā paramāṇumātra iti pratipadyante | tathāgatoktimāśritya 
jātasamyagjñānā: pratītyasamutpādadharmābhijñānaprajñāvantastu [sa] nāstyevetyu-
palabhante |
yadi sa svarūpeṇa syāt tadā niyataṃ sa khalu bhāvo’viparītadarśanairbuddhairātma-
tvenopalabhyeta | tīrthikānāṃ caivaṃ nānā darśanaṃ na syāt | asti caitat sarvamiti 
nāstyātmā svabhāvarūpeṇa ||18||
244

@091

=api ca | yadyātmā svarūpeṇa syāt tadā nirvikāratvena muktirna syāt |
sopadravasya hi tatra parāṅmukhasya puruṣasya tato nivṛtyā kuśalaṃ sambhavati na 
tvātmano nityasya nirupadravyasya |

śāśvatasya kuto bādhā mokṣo bādhāṃ vinā kuta: |
tenātmā śāśvato yasya tasya mokṣo na yujyate ||19||

=upakārāpakārābhyāṃ nirviśeṣāt kā syānmokṣāvasthā | kiñcāsyā evamabhāve |
tasmātsarvathā nirviśeṣādātmanityatvavādino mokṣo na yujyate ||^19||
@092
245

=anyacca | sarvai: pāṣaṇḍikairātmagrāhātmīyagrāhayo: sarvathā kṣapaṇīyatvān 
muktirabhyugatā | tasmātteṣāṃ muktyavasthāyām-|

bhavedātmeti cennaiva yuktaṃ nairātmyacintanam |
tattvajñānena niyataṃ nirvāṇamiti cānṛtam ||20||

@093

=yadyātmā svarūpeṇa syāttadā svarūpanivṛttyabhāvānmokṣāvasthāyāmapi 
[tasya] sadbhāva: syāt | tasmānmokṣāvasthāyāmanapanītātmagrāhahetupratibandhasyātmana:
sadbhāvādātmā nāstītyevamātmagrāhaprahāṇaṃ na yuktam | tasmādātmatattvajñānena 
niyatamātmagrāhaprahāṇānnirvāṇaṃ bhavatītyapyanṛtam | tatrāpyātmagrāha-
sadbhāvāt ||^20||
246

=athātmasadbhāve mokṣāvasthāyāmātmagrāhapravṛttiprāptyā bhayānmuktya-
vasthāyāmātmano’stitvaṃ nābhyupagamyate | nanvevamapi{1 Here comes the karika.} bhavati-|

mukto yadi bhavannaiva bhavetprāgapi naiva sa: |
asaṃyukte hi yaddṛṣṭaṃ sa svabhāva itīryate ||21||

@094

=sambandhidharmāsaṃyuktasya svarūpaviśeṣamātrāvasthitasya bhāvamātrasya 
yāvānaṃśa upalabhyate sa tasya svabhāva iti vyavasthā | dharmāntarāmiśraṇāt |
yathājñātakṣayasya suvarṇasya tadanyasya sambandhino lohasya parikṣayād yā viśuddhāvasthā
[sa] tasya svabhāvo vyavasthāpyate tathā muktasyātmano viśuddhajñānāvasthāyāṃ jñānasya 
ya: svarūpaviśeṣo dṛśyate tattasya svarūpamiti yuktirneṣadapi dṛśyate |
ahaṅkārapravṛttiprasaṅgāt | tasmānmokṣasya pūrvāvasthāyāmapi sa tasya svabhāvo 
bhavatyeveti yuktam |^ 
tasmādātmā svarūpeṇa na sidhyatīti sthitam ||21||
247

=atrāha | yadyātmā na syāttadā pratikṣaṇavināśaśīlānāṃ saṃskārāṇā-
mutpattyanantaraṃ bhaṅgāducchedadṛṣṭi: | vaināśikānāṃ bhāvānāmāśraya ātmā
tvavaināśika iti sarvathābhāvānabhyupagamānnāstyucchedadṛṣṭi: | ucyate- |
@095

ucchedaścedanityasya mūlādyadyāpi kiṃ bhavet |
yadi satyaṃ bhavedetanna moha: kasyacidbhavet ||22||

@096

=loke hi nānityārthocchedena kalpanā | tathā hi | prathamakalpāt sthitānāṃ 
mūlamūlāṅkuradrumādīnāṃ hetuphalasambandhapravṛttikramo’vicchedenādyāpyupalabhyate |
api ca | yadyanityasyocchedastadā santānāpravṛttilakṣaṇo vināśa: | tataśca 
kathametāni mūlādīnyadyāpyupalabhyante | upalambhācca nānityasyoccheda ityavagamyata
ityavaśyamevaivamabhyupagantavyam | na caivam | yadyanityasyoccheda itīyaṃ dṛṣṭiryathārthā
tadā niyataṃ na kasyāpi sattvasya moha: |^
anityasyoccheda iti ca niyamenocchedādavidyayā pravṛttirna 
syāt | tasmātsaṃsāraviparyāsāvaraṇaṃ vinaiva sādhyaṃ syāt sarvasya ca lokasyā-
vidyāprahāṇātkiñcidapi tattvaṃ nādṛṣṭamityevamapi na bhavatīti nānitya-
syoccheda: ||22||
248

=atha sakalabhāvodbhavahetorātmano nityatvamiti na tena hetunā
pravṛttamūlādīnāmucchedadṛṣṭiriti | tadapi na bhavati | na hi kvāpi 
hetupratyayānāyattodbhavo nityo bhāvo vidyata iti prāk pratipāditam | asataśca
kharaviṣāṇavajjagatpravṛttihetutvaṃ na yuktamiti nāsti tatsadbhāvanibandhanā
jagatpravṛtti: | athavā yadyātmasadbhāvo niveśyate jagato’sya pravṛttihetureva na 
yukto bhavet | tathā hi-|

@097

sadbhāve’pyātmano rūpasyodbhavo dṛśyate’nyata: |
dṛśyate sthitiranyasmādvināśo dṛśyate’nyata: ||23||

@098

=yadi bhāvā ātmahetukāsta ātmana: pṛthagbhūtādbhāvāntarān 
nodbhaveyu: | maṇīndhanasūryasaṃyogādagnirudbhavati | candrasamāgame candrakānta-
maṇita: salilaṃ sravati | bījādibhyo’ṅkurādaya: pravartante | kalalādibhyo
mahābhūtebhyo yathā piṇḍādarbudādvanāt^{1 Here I could not translate the Tib. word mkhran gyur which according to jachke 
means the fourth stage of the development of the foetus. The Skt. words in this 
connection are the following; kalala, nur nur po (In the MVp. loc. cit. read nur
for chur); ghana, gor gor po; pinda, gon bu (Accordingly I read bu for du, p. 97, note 2);
arbuda, mer mer po; pesi, nar nar po (We have not it in our text); prasakha, rkan lag 
hgyur ba (hands and feet) See Astangahrdaya, Sarirasthana, 1.55; caraka,
Sarirasthana, 4.8; Susruta, Sarirasthana, 3. 18.} praśākhāyā: pratyaṅgebhyaśca tebhyaścakṣurādī-
nyupalabhyante | evaṃ sati rūpamanyasmādudbhavatītyupalabhyate | api ca yadyetat
sarvamātmakartṛkameva syādrūpasyāsya pravṛttistasmādevetyupalabhyetaiva | kiṃ hetvantara-
parīkṣayā |^ tataśca hetuta eva jagatpravṛttiriti kimanayā nirarthayātmakartṛkatva-
parīkṣayā |^
yathā rūpasyānyasmādudbhavo dṛśyate sthitirapyevamanyasmāddṛśyate | indhana-
saṃyogāderhetoragnyādyarthasiddherdarśanāt |
vināśo dṛśyate’nyata: |
indhanavaikasyāderheto: |^ tasmānnāstyātmā svarūpeṇa ||23||
249

= yadā na nityājjātistadā loke- |

yathā hi kṛtakādbījājjāyate kṛtako’ṅkura: |{2 Cf. MKa. IV. 59 : 
yatha mayamayad bijaj jayate tanmayo’nkurah.}
anityebhyastathā sarvamanityameva jāyate ||24||

@099

=yathā hetupratyayāntarāyattodbhavāt svabhāvāsiddhādbījāt pratītya-
samutpādādaṅkura: kṛtaka: svayamavyavasthito ni:svabhāva: prakṛtiśūnyastathā
paṇḍitenānena dṛṣṭāntena bhāvāntarāṇāmaprakāśāvṛtā: sūkṣmā hetuphalāvasthā
arūpiṇo vedanādayo hetukarmakleśātītā anāsravā: saṃskārāśca (?) ni:svabhāvād 
hetorni:svabhāvā jāyanta iti nirṇeyam ||24||
250

=evaṃ ca yatra saṃskārāṇāṃ śāśvatocchedavajjāśanirlaukikalokottara-
hetuphalasambandhapronsūlana: patati [tatra] tamapi paṇḍita: pratītyasamutpādajñāna-
praśaṃsayātidūrād vārayatīti pratipādayannāha- |

@100
yasmātpravartate bhāvastenocchedo na jāyate |
yasmānnivartate bhāvastena nityo na jāyate ||25||
=yogācāre catu:śatake ātmapratiṣedhabhāvanāsandarśanaṃ daśamaṃ prakaraṇam ||10||

=bhāvo bhavanadharmī phalamaṅkurādi: | yasmādbījākhyāddheto: phalamaṅkuro
bhavati tasmādbījaṃ nāmānucchedam | yadyaṅkurādisantānamanutpādayadagnisaṃ-
yogādiva bījaṃ nirudhyate tadocchedadṛṣṭi: | aṅkurādipravṛttisadbhāvadarśanāttu 
bījasyocchedadṛṣṭirna sambhavati |
kārikāyāṃ kṛto dvitīyo bhāvaśabdo hetuvācaka: phalamasmādbhavatīti 
kṛtvā | api ca | yadyaṅkurākhye phale pravṛtte’pi svabhāvāvasthityā bījaṃ na 
nivarteta tadā bījasyāvikāradarśanācchāśvatadṛṣṭi: | na tvedadevaṃ bhavati |

@101
bījanivṛttidarśanāt | yadi na nivartteta tadā tasmādaṅkurāntaramapi bhavet |
na ceha tadbhavatīti 
yasmānnivartate bhāvastena nityo na jāyate |
so’pi svabhāvenāsiddha iti bījāṅkurau dvāvapi tattvānyatvakalpanāsambhavāda-
siddhāviti bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvamativyaktaṃ siddham ||25||
@102
kālapratiṣedhabhāvanāsandarśanam 
251

@103

=atrāha kālavādī | rūpādīnāmanyasmādudbhavadarśanāllokasyāpratyakṣa-
tvātkasyacitsatyasya phalasyādarśanenānumānāgamyatvācca nāstyātmeti yaduktaṃ na 
[tena] sarvathā nityānāṃ bhāvānāmabhāva: | kālasadbhāvāt | iha kṣitisalila-
jvalanapavanākāśabījādisadbhāve’pi kadācitkusumāṅkurādīnāmutpādabhaṅgayora-
bhāvādatha kadācidbhāvātkālo nāma tatphaladarśanānmānam | sa ca kṣaṇapala-
muhūrttādivyañjanīyo’tīto’nāgato: pratyutpannaśca kālatrayavyavasthitādbhāvādbhinno
nitya iti |
atrocyate | yadi kālo nāma bhāvādbhinno jñānasiddho bhavedbhavetsa
utpādabhaṅgahetu: | na tvevamasti | bhāvādbhinnatvena grahaṇaprasaṅgāt |
yasminbhāve pravṛttiśca nivṛttiścopalabhyate |
anyāyatto bhavatyeṣa kāryastena ca jāyate ||
ityādinā (207 =IX 7) pratiṣiddhatvādapi svalakṣaṇasiddhasya kālasya na 
pravṛttinivṛttihetutvam |
anyacca | ye traya: kālā: kālasya svabhāvaviśeṣeṇāvasthitāste’pyamūrtta-
tvena svarūpeṇa nirṇetumaśakyatvānna śakyante svabhāvena vyavasthāpayitum |
teṣāmākhyātavyasya bhāvasya viśeṣo ghaṭādidvārā śakyo vyavasthāpayitum | te tu 
bhāvabhinnasvarūpā vedanādivadanubhavākārā na rūpaśabdādivadindriyadvārā pari-
cchettavyā: | tasmādghaṭādidvāraiva teṣāṃ viśeṣa: paricchidyata iti tadvārā 
kālatrayaniṣedhena kālapratiṣedhaṃ kartukāma āha- |
@104

anāgate ghaṭe vartamāno’tītaśca no ghaṭa: |
yasmādanāgatau tau dvau nāsti tasmādanāgata: ||1||

@105

=anāgata: kāla upavyākhyātavya iti tadarthamanāgato ghaṭa upanyasta: |
tathātītapratyupannakālopavyākhyānārtha matītapratyutpannaghaṭopanyāsa: | tatrānāgato na 
pratyutpannaṃ kālaṃ prāpta: | atītastata: evātīta: | pratyutpanno jāto'niruddha: |
te ca traya: kālā: parasparāpekṣayaiva sthitā: | dvau dvāvanapekṣyaikaiko na 
bhavatīti |^
ya: so’nāgato ghaṭo na tasminvartamāno ghaṭo nāpyatīta: | lakṣaṇa-
bhedāditaretarāsambhavācca | yadaivasanāgate ghaṭe vartamāno’tītaśca dvāvapi na vidyete 
tadā vartamāno’tītaśca dvāvapyanāgatāvanāgatatvenānāgatau | yathānāgato
vartamāne'nāgatatvenānāgatastathā vartamāno'tītaśca dvāvapyanāgatāvanāgatatve-
nānāgatau | yadi vartamāne’nāgatatvenānāgato nānāgato’nāgatatveneti |
naitadevam | anāgatasiddhau vartamānasyātītasya ca dvayo: siddhi: | yadi tvanāgata
eva nāsti tadā kuto’tīta: pratyutpanno vā bhavet | idamabhipretyācāryo’-
nāgatasyābhāvaṃ pratipādayitukāmastata eva 
yasmādanāgatau tau dvau nāsti tasmādanāgata: |
ityāha | yasmādubhāvapyanāgatau tadā trayo’pyanāgatā eva | trayāṇāmanāgatatve
cātītapratyutpannayorasambhavātkuto’nāgatatvenānāgato vyavasthāpyate | tasmānnāstya-
nāgata: kāla: ||1||
252

=atha manyate | anāgato ghaṭa: sarvathā nāstyeveti na | anāgatasya 
@106
svabhāvo'nāgate ghaṭe vidyate | tasmādanāgatasya sadbhāvena pṛthagatītasyāpi siddhisadbhāve 
vidyata evānāgata iti | evamapi-|

yadyatītānāgatayo: svabhāva: syādanāgate |
anāgata: svayaṃ ya: syādatīta: sa kathaṃ bhavet ||2||

=yadyubhayamatītvamanāgatatvaṃ cānāgate ghaṭe vidyata iti manyate tadātītatvaṃ 
na yuktam | tvanmatenānāgatatvasya sadbhāvāt | anāgatasvabhāvavat | tasmāt 
sa eva doṣa: ||2||
253

=api ca | yo'nāgato bhāva: sa te kiṃ sannāhosvidasan | uktamanā-
gatasvabhāvasadbhāvenānāgata: sanniti vyavasthāpitam | tathā satyasyānāgatatvaṃ na 
bhavati | kasmāditi- |
@107

yasmādanāgato bhāva: svayaṃ tiṣṭhatyanāgata: |
vartamāno bhavettasmānna sambhavatyanāgata: ||3||

=yasyedānīmastitvaṃ tasya vartamānatvamidānīṃ sadbhāvādvartamāna-
svabhāvavat | atha na tasya vartamānātmakatvamapitvanāgatātmakatvaṃ tasmānna
vartamāno bhavatītyastye vāsyānāgatatvamiti manyate | ucyate | yasya ya: svabhāvastattatra 
tadātmakaṃ vartamānaṃ ca | tathā hi | nīlaṃ nīlātmakatvasadbhāvena vartamānaṃ na tat 
pītātmakatvena | tathānāgato’pyanāgatātmakatvabhāvena vartamāna eva bhavatītyasyā-
nāgatatvaṃ sambhāvayituṃ na śakyate | yadaivamanāgato na sambhavati tadā ko’tīto 
vartamāno veti cintyam | tasmānna kālatrayasadbhāva: ||3||
254

@108

=ye [tu] svayūthyā āhurbhāvānāṃ svalakṣaṇatvābhyupagamātte kālatraye 
bhavantītyaniṣṭasvabhāvā bhāvā eva hetupratyayasāmagryā tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ 
bhavantīti | tān prati vaktavyam- |

anāgato’styatīto’sti vartamāno’sti nāsti ka: |
sarvakālāstitā yasya tasyāstyanityatā kuta: ||4||

=yena bhāvo vartamāno bhavatyasya ya: svabhāvo buddhidṛśya: svabhāva: 
sa evānāgatāvasthātītāvasthayorapītyabhyupagamavāda: | tatra kutastasyānityatā-
dṛṣṭi: | tasmādbhāvā: svabhāvānnityatvena nityā eva | evaṃ ca tasyāgamavirodha: |
uktaṃ hi bhagavatā-
@109
anityā vata saṃskārā utpādavyayadharmiṇa: |
utpadya [te] nirudhyante teṣāmupagama: sukha: ||{1 Its Pali version is found in the Samyuttanikaya, II, 193.
anicca vata samkhara uppadavyayadhammino |
uppajjitva nirujjhanti tesam vupasamo sukho ||
As regards c there is entire agreement between Tib. and Pali; but in Skt there is 
one syllable wanting and in the above restoration it is supplied by [te]. Tib. does not
give the reading vyupasama as in Pali (vupasama).}
iti ||4|| 
255

=yathānāgatasyānāgatatvāsambhavenānāgatatvaṃ nāsti tathātītasyāpyatītatvā-
sambhavādevābhāvaṃ pratipādayannāha- |

syādatītādatītaścedatīto jāyate kuta: |
atītādanatītaścedatīto jāyate kuta: ||5||

@110

=yo’tīta: kāla: sa kimatītasvarūpādatīta āhosvidanatīta: | yadi 
tāvadatītādatīta: | so’tīta iti na yujyate | atītatvaṃ nāmātikrāntasya 
vyāpāra: | ya idānīṃ tasmādatīto’tikrānta: kathaṃ so’tīta: | dugdhabhāvādatītaṃ 
dadhi dugdhamiti bālabhāvādatītasya prāptayauvanasya bāla iti cābhidhānaṃ na bhavati |
evamatītādatīto’tīta iti na yujyate |
atha matamatīto’tītādanatīta eveti | evamapyatītādanatīto’tītaṃ 
nātyetyatītavyāpāreṇāśūnya: kasmādatīta: | tasmādatītatvāsambhava evetyabhiprāya: |
tasmādevamatītādanatīto'pyatīto na yujyate |^
tasmānnāstyatīta: kāla: svarūpeṇa | atītābhāve ca tadanapekṣito’natīto’pi 
na sambhavatīti na kālatrayaṃ svarūpeṇa vidyate ||5||
256

=yo vaibhāṣika: sarvakālasadbhāvaṃ vaktuṃ sarvāstivādameva praśaṃsati tasya 
punarvivāda: parīkṣitavya: | yasyānāgatasyārthasyāstitvaṃ kalpyate sa jāto’jāto 
vā kalpyate | tatra tāvat- |

@111

bhavejjāto’nāgataścedvartamāno bhavenna kim |
athājāto bhavettasya śāśvata: kimanāgata: ||6||

=yadyanāgato bhāvo jāta iti parikalpyate | sa jāta eveti vartamāno 
bhavennānāgata: | athājātasya tasyāstitvaṃ kalpyate | evamapi 
athājāto bhavettasya śāśvata: kimanāgata: |
yadajātaṃ vidyamānaṃ ca tannirvāṇavannityameva | tasmānnirvāṇavadeva tasyānāgato 
mantavya: ||6||
257
[athānāgato yadyapyajātastathāpi so’saṃskṛtavannāvināśī |]{1 Tib. ci ste ma hons pa ma skyes pa yin mod kyi | de ltar na yan de ni hdus ma byas
ltar mi hjig pa ma yin no ||}
tathā hi | hetupratyayaistasyānāgatabhāvavināśena{2 Tib. rgyu dan rkyen rnams kyis dehi ma hons pahi dnos po nams pas |
HPS tasyanagatabhavavyutpa[da]hetupratyayair.} vartamānatā bhavati | na 
caivamasaṃskṛtaṃ svarūpātpracyavata{3 Tib. om. pra.} iti nāsyāsaṃskṛtavannityatvamiti |evamapi 
kalpyamāne{4 Tib. kalpite (brtags na).}- |
@112

vināpi janmanā bhaṅgādanityo yadyanāgata: |
atītasya na bhaṅgo’sti sa nitya: kiṃ na kalpyate ||7||
yadi svarūpapracyutisadbhāvādanāgatasya nityatvaṃ [neṣyate bhāvasyā-]{1 Tib. mi hdod na ni | ho na dnos po.}
tītasya tarhi svarūpapracyuti{2 Tib. om. pra-.}rnāstīti sa nitya iti kalpyatām ||7||
258
{3 Tib. begins the sentence with atha va (yan na) omitting va after kasya.}kasya vā padārthasya śakyamanityatvaṃ kalpayitum | yadā ca na 
śakyate tadā sarvapadārthānāmanityatvasyāsanbhavānnityataiva sambhāvyate |{4 Tib. bhavati (hgyur ro).} tatra tāvat-|

anityo vartamāno’yamatītaśca na jāyate |
tābhyāmanyā tṛtīyāpi gatistasya na vidyate ||8||
yastāvadayaṃ vartamāna: padārthastasya tāvada{5 For tavat read in X tsam or sned after ji.} nityatvaṃ nāsti |
sa hi vartamānatvātsvabhāvādacyutevartamāna iti vyapadiśyate | yasya cānityatvaṃ 
sa vartamāna eva na bhavatyabhāvenābhisambandhāt | bhāvābhāvayośca yugapadasambhavād{6 HPS ^sambhavat. varta.^}
vartamānasyānityatvaṃ na sambhavati | tathā{7 Tib. de bz'in du; HPS om. it.}tītasyāpyanityatvaṃ na sambhavati |
vinaṣṭo hyatīta ucyate | na ca vinaṣṭasya punarapi vināśo nyāyyo niṣprayojana-
tvādāśrayābhāvādanavasthāprasaṅgācca | evaṃ tāvad
anityo vartamāno’yamatītaśca na jāyate |
na ca varttamānātītau muktvā tasyānityatvasya{8 In X read mi rtag pa nid de la for mi^ de las.} tṛtīyo’vakāśo yujyata ityāha-
tābhyāmanyā tṛtīyāpi gatistasya na vidyate ||
@113
utpannasya yadānityatā{1 Tib. mi rtag pahi; HPS nityata^.} śrayasyānityatvamasambhāvyaṃ tadotpattiśūnyasyānāgatasyā-
kāśāderiva tatsyādityantamasaṅgatam{2 Tib. lit. asambaddham (ma hbrel ba).} | na cānityatārahitasyākāśāderadhvatraya-
kalpanā yukti{3 In X read rigs for rig.}matī | tadvatsasvabhāvabhāvavādino na yuktamadhvatrayam || kṛ ||
259
atrāha | astyevānāgato bhāvastasya satsu pratyayeṣu janma-
darśanāt | na hyasata: pūrvaṃ{4 Construe : purvam asatah as in Tib (snar med pa).} paścājjanma yujyate vandhyāputrāderiva | tataśca janma-
darśanādastyevānāgato bhāva iti | evamapi kalpyamāne- | 

ya: paścājjāyate bhāva: sap ūrvaṃ vidyate yadi |
na mithyā jāyate pakṣastasmānniyativādinām ||9||

ya utpādātprāgavastho bhāvo hetupratyayai: paścājjāyate{5 Tib. gal te gan z'ig skye bahi sna rol na dnos po med cin no bo med pahi phyir rgyu dan
rkyen rnams kyis bskyed pa=yo bhava utpadat prak svarupabhavan nasti [pascat] 
hetupratyair utpadyate.} sa
yadyutpādātpūrvaṃ svarūpato’stīti kalpyata evaṃ sati niyativādināṃ{6 Tib. niyativadah (phya smra ba ste ; X phyug for phya), and the sentence ends here.} prati-
niyatasvabhāvaṃ nirhetukaṃ puruṣakāraśūnyamupapattiviruddhaṃ jagadvarṇayatāṃ nābhyupagamo 
mithyā syāt | na ca na mithyā teṣāṃ vāda: | tatpakṣasya dṛṣṭādṛṣṭavirodhāt |
puruṣakārānapekṣatvātteṣāṃ jagata:{7 HPS ^virodhat purusakara^. After tesam Tib. ad. darsane(lta na.) Both HPS and 
Tib simply jagat (hgro), but the latter indicates that it should be in the genitive case.} pratītyasamutpādābhāva: | tadabhāvācca
kharaviṣāṇavatsarvaṃ jagadagrāhyaṃ syādityayukto niyati{8 For niyati Tib. curiously gnam gyis bskos pa. The phrase is the tittle by which the 
Chinese emperor is addressed in Tibet. Figuritively it means cakravartiraja.}vāda: | yadi cāyamanāgata-
sadbhāvavādo{9 Tib. smra ba hdi ; HPS asya and-vadino for ayam and -vado respectively.} nyāyya: syāttadā niyativādināmapi{10 Tib. api after vado (smra bay an).}vādo nyāyya: 
syādityayukto{11 HPS ^yukto nagatartha^.}’nāgatārthasadbhāvavāda: ||9||
@114
260
itaścāyukto yata:- |

sambhava: kriyate yasya prākyo’stīti na yujyate |
sato yadi bhavejjanma jātasyāpi bhavedbhava: ||10||
yasyārthasya hetupratyayai: sambhava utpādanaṃ{1 Tib. hbyun ba ste skied par; HPS utpadanam sambhavah.}kriyate sa janmana:
pūrvamastīti na yujyate | yadi hi tasyā{2 Tib. om. tasya.}stitvaṃ syāttadā sato vidyamānasya 
punarapi{3 For sato ^rapi Tib. sadatmakasayapi (yod cin bdag pa yan.)} janma syāt | na ca sata: punarapi{4 Tib. om. punar.}janma nyāyyaṃ niṣprayojanatvāt |^
iti na yukto’nāgatapadārthasadbhāvavāda: ||10||{5 See MV. p. 15 : na ca vidyamanasya punar utpattau prayajanam pasyamah; p. 13,
MA, VI, 3 : tasmad dhi tasya bhavane na gunosti kascij jatasya janma punar eva ca
naiva yuktam; p. 14, AKV : utpannasya punar utpattau kalpyamanayam anavasttha-
prasangah; Siksasamuccaya. p. 282, from Bhagavati (=Astasaha
srika prajnaparamata) : kim punah subhute utpanno dharma utpatsyata uta-
nutpannah. subhutir aha. naham sariputra utpannasya dharmasyotpattim icchami na 
canutpannasyeti.}
261
atrāha | yadyanāgataṃ na syādyadetadanāgatārthālambanaṃ yogināṃ 
praṇidhijñānaṃ [tad] yathārthaṃ na syāt | asti caitadyathārthaṃ yogināṃ jñānam |
yathārthānāgatavyākaraṇāt{6 After atraha Tib. runs : astyevanagatas tadalambanad yogipranidhijnanad yathartha-
nagatavyakaranat tasya ca tathaiva bhavat (ma hons pa ni yod pa nid | de la dmigs
pa rnal hbyor pahi smon lam (X nas) ses pa yod pahi phyir dan | don ji lta ba bz'in du
ma hons pa lun bstan pahi phyir dan | de yan de kho na ltar yod pahi phyir ro ||).} | tasya ca tathaiva bhāvāt | na hyasatsu vandhyāputrādi- 
ṣvetatsambhavati | tasmādastye vānāgata iti |{7 Tib. om. here this sentence being put at the beginning only omitting tasmat.} ucyate | tāvikayā{8 Tib. khyod kyi ; HPS tattvikaya. See note 9.} kalpanayā{9 In Tib. both the words are locative.}- |

@115

dṛśyate’nāgato bhāva: kenābhāvo na dṛśyate |
vidyate'nāgataṃ yasya dūraṃ tasya na vidyate ||11||
utpādātprāgavasthāyāmanāgato bhāvo nāsti svarūpata iti 
pratipāditam | yadi cāvidyamāna: padārtho yogibhirdṛśyeta vandhyāputrādayo’pi 
dṛśyeran | dvayorapi tulyaṃ svabhāvāsattvam | tatraiko dṛśyate nāpara iti na 
yujyate |^ api ca yasyā{1 After yasya Tib. ad. darsane (Itar na).}nāgato’rtha: svarūpato’sti tasya na tad 
dūraṃ{2 Tib. does not support dure as in HPS.} syāt | asti cāsya dūratvam | dūrā{3 HPS duram not supported by Tib.} dharmā: katame | atītānāgatā: |
antikā{4 HPS antikam not supported by Tib.} dharmā: katame | pratyutpannā: | ityamyupagamāt | eva{5 Tib de ltar na; HPS om. it.}manāgatamasya{6 Tib. om. it.}
dūram{7 HPS dure.} | taccāsya dūratvamayuktamiti pratipādayannāha-
vidyate’nāgataṃ yasya dūraṃ tasya na vidyate |
varttamānasya vidyamānatvādityabhiprāya: ||11||
262
yaścānena kalyāṇamitrasamparkeṇa dharmaśravaṇadvāre{8 Tib. phrad pas chos mnan pahi ago nas; HPS ^mitrasamparkadharmasravanedriya^.}ndriyaparipākādi-
kād{9 Tib. ^pakad(smin pa las).} bhāvina: pratyayā{10 Tib. bhutena pratyayena (byun bahi rkyen gyis).}ddānaśīlādyātmaka: kartavyo{11 Tib. bya dgos pa; HPS om. it.} dharma: so’pyanāgatārthasadbhāva-
vāditvāttasyā{12 Tib. de la; HPS om. tasya.}styeveti | tadā-|

dharmo yadyakṛtako’pyasti niyamo jāyate vṛthā |
atha svalpo’pi kartavya: satkāryasya na sambhava: ||12||
yadarthamasya kāyavāṅmanasāṃ saṃyama: sa dharmo’syākṛta evāstīti 
tadupārjanāya niyamaśramo’sya vṛthā | tena{13 Tib. om. it.} vināpi tasya sambhavāt |{14 Tib. med kyan de yod pahi phyir ro | HPS tena vinipatasyasambhavat.} athāsya
@116
tena niyamena tasya dharmasya kaścidviśeṣo niṣpādyate sa eva viśeṣa: pūrvamasan 
paścātkriyata iti vyāhanyate’syā{1 HPS ad. tarhi after asya.} nāgatārtha{2 Tib. ma hons pahi don=anagatartha; HPS om. it.} sadbhāvavāditvamiti pratipādayannāha
atha svalpo’pi kartavya: satkāryasya na sambhava: ||12||
263
athodayātpūrvāparayorapyavasthayorasyāstitvaṃ syāttadāsya[nityatvam]{3 Tib rtag pa nid; HPS marks here a lacuna reading capa^ for following apa^.}
āpadyate | athānenānityatvamaṅgīkriyate tadāsya- |

anitye sati satkāryaṃ kathaṃ nāma bhaviṣyati |
ādyantau yasya vidyete talloke’nityamucyate ||13||

@117

=anitye sati satkāryaṃ kathaṃ nāma bhaviṣyati |
dvayorapyanayoranyonyavirodhādityāśaṅkā | evam 
ādyantau yasya vidyete talloke’nityamucyate ||
yasya pūrvaṃ bhāvāntaraṃ nāsti sa loka ādirnāma | yasya paścādbhāvāntaraṃ 
nāsti so’nta ityucyate | yasyārthasyādirantaśca so’nitya iti loko’bhīpsati |^
tasmādādyantasadbhāvānna nitya ucyate | na ca tasya satkāryavādo yujyate ||13||
264

=yasya satkāryavāde doṣadarśanenānāgataṃ nāstīti labdhistasya darśane’pi- |

@118
aprayatnena mokṣa: syānmuktānāṃ nāstyanāgatam |
tathā sati vinā rāgaṃ syādraktasyāpi sambhava: ||14||

=anāgatayo: kleśajanmanorabhādaprayatnenāryamārgotpādanaṃ vināpyasya 
muktirbhavet | muktānāmāryamārgaphalenānāgatayo: kleśajanmanordvayoranutpādādanāgataṃ 
nāsti | yathā muktānāmanāgataṃ vinā prayatna: sādhyate [tathā] teṣāmivanāgataphalā-
bhāvavāde’pyasmin vinā prayatnaṃ mokṣo bhaveccedevamapīdaṃ na bhavatītyasatkāryavādo 
na yujyate | na kevalaṃ mokṣaprasaṅga eva kṣatirapitvasmādahetuka utpādo’pi 
bhavediti pratipādayannāha-
tathā sati vinā rāgaṃ syādraktasyāpi sambhava: ||^
vinā rāgaṃ sa iṣyate cedahetuka eva syāt | ahetukasya ca na 
sambhāvanā | arhato’pi rāgaprasaṅgāt | tasmānnāstyahetuka utpāda: |
yadāhetuka utpādo na sambhavati tadānāgataṃ nāstyeveti na yujyate ||14||
@119

=tatra satkāryāsatkāryavādinorubhayorapi darśane hetunā phalasiddhi-
raśakyetyabhivyañjayannāha- |

stambhādīnāmalaṅkāro gṛhasyārthe nirarthaka: |
satkāryameva yasyeṣṭaṃ yasyāsatkāryameva ca ||15||

@120

=sāṅkhyavaibhāṣikau satkāryavādināveva | sāṅkhyadarśane yatsattadevāsti 
yanna sattannāstyeva | asato’nutpatti: sataścāvināśa ityabhyupragama: | tatrāsada-
karaṇādupādānagrahaṇācchaktasya śakyakaraṇāccetyādinā{2 See sankhyakarika, 9.} sadeva kāryaṃ jāyate |
asatkāryavādaścetsarvata: [sarva]sambhava: syāt | na cedamevamasti | tasmātsadeva 
kāryaṃ jāyata iti | vaibhāṣiko’pi svabhāvānudbhūtādudbhavaprāptibhiyā kālatraye’pi 
sadeva kalpayati |^
vaiśeṣikasautrāntikavijñānavādino’satkāryavādina: | te hi sata: 
kāryasyotpattirnirarthetyasadeva kāryamutpadyata iti pratiyanti |^
tasmādanayordvayorvādino: satkāryavādinastāvadgṛhārthaṃ ya: stambhadvāra-
kavāṭādīnāmalaṅkāro markeṭavihaṅgādivinyāsaviśeṣakhacitasvarūpa: sa na 
yujyate | tasya kāryasya gṛhasya sattvāt | parkārāntarasādhyatvābhyupagame 
cāsatkāryavādaprasaṅgāt | yasyāsatkāryavādastasyāpi darśane stambhādyalaṅkārasya 
yathoktaprayojanābhāva eva | tasya kāryasyāsattvāt | asanhi vandhyāputro 
na śakya: kenāpi niṣpādayitum | evamasatkāryavāde’pi kāryaṃ gṛhaṃ na 
sidhyati ||^15||
266

@121

=atrāha | yadyapi tvayātītmanāgatau kālau niṣiddhau tathāpi vartamāna-
stāvadasti | tatsadbhāvenānāgato’pyasti | anāgatāvastho bhāva: pariṇāmena 
vartamāno bhavati | yadi na bhavetkasya pariṇāmena vartamāno bhavet | tasmād 
vartamānasadbhāvenānāgato’sti |
@122
ucyate | syādevaṃ yadi pariṇāma eva syāt | na tu sa sambhavati |
kimiti | ihānāgatasyārthasya pariṇāme’smin kalpyamāne svarūpasya vināśena vā 
kalpyate sthityā vā kalpyate | yadi tāvatsvarūpavināśena tadaikaṃ vinaśyatyanya-
dutpadyata iti pariṇāmena vināśotpādayoreva pariṇāma iti bhavet | sthite dravyasya
dharmāntare [tad]vṛttidharmāntarodbhavo na pariṇāma: | athāsmākaṃ pariṇāma īdṛśa 
eva | tathā hi | yathā gorasadravyavṛtterdharmāntarasya dugdhabhāvasya nivṛttirdharmāntarasya 
dadhibhāvasyodbhavaśca pariṇāmastathā rajastama: satvānāṃ trayāṇāṃ guṇānāmanāgatā- 
vasthānivṛttirvartamānāvasthodbhavaśca pariṇāma iti matam | nāsya pariṇāmasyāstitvaṃ 
sthāpayituṃ śakyate | lokasyaiṣāmanāgatānāṃ guṇatrayāṇāmastitvopalambhātteṣāṃ 
pariṇāmo nopalabhyata eva | na ca dadhi dugdhasya vikāra iti śakyaṃ vyavasthāpayitum |
dugdhāvasthāyāmeva dugdhasya dugdhatvamiti | na ca dugdhāvasthāyāmeva vartamānasya dugdhasya 
dadhibhāva: | yadi bhaveddugdha eva dadhīti bhavet | na cedaṃ yujyate | tasmānna 
dugdhasya dadhibhāva: | yadā dugdhasya dadhibhāva: syāttadānyasyāpi kasyacitsyāt |
tasmānnāsti pariṇāma: | na ca dadhidugdhāvasthāto bhinnaṃ gorasadravyamātraṃ 
kimapyupalabhyate | tathā ca- |

bhāvānāṃ pariṇāmo’pi manamāpi na gṛhyate |
tathāpi vartamāno’sti kalpayantyavicakṣaṇā: ||16||

@123

=bhāvānāṃ pariṇāmo hi na kevalaṃ cakṣurādīndriyāyattadarśanapañcakena 
na gṛhyate sūkṣmāvṛtārūpārthaparicchedasamarthena manasāpi na gṛhyate |^ evaṃ 
jaḍ+ajanānapekṣya vartamāno nāma svarūpeṇa parīkṣituṃ na śakyata iti nāstīti nāsti 
kālatrayam ||16||
267

=atrāha | santyeva kālāstahetorbhāvasya sattvāt | te hi svayama-
mūrttatvādbhāvamevopādāya paricchettuṃ śakyante na svayameva | tasmātkālābhivyakti-
nimittasadbhāvādasti kāla: |
ucyate | syātkālasyāsya sattvaṃ yadi taddheturbhāva eva syāt | na tu 
[sa] sambhavati | yathā ca na sambhavati tathā pratipādayannāha- |

@124

sthitiṃ vinā kuto bhāvo’nityatvena sthiti: kuta: |
sthitiryadi bhavedādau gacchedante na jīrṇatām ||17||

=sthitiṃ vinā kuto bhāva: |
ihaikaikasmin kṣaṇa utpādabhaṅgavatāṃ bhāvānāṃ sarvathāpi sthitirnāsti | sthityabhāvena 
kālasya heturbhāvo nāsti | sthityabhāvameva pratipādayannāha 
anityatvena sthiti: kuta: | 
anityatvena bhuktasya (?) bhāvasya sthitirna sambhavati | yadi sthiti: syāt 
sthitimān bhāva: punarjīrṇo na syāt | jarāyā: sthitiviruddhatvāt | anyacca 
sthitiryadi bhavedādau gacchedante na jīrṇatām |
āyatyāmajīrṇatvaprasaṅgātpurastādeva sthityabhāva: pratīyatām ||17||
@125
268

=itaśca sthitirnāsti | tathā hi |

vijānāti yathā nārthadvayaṃ vijñānamekakam |
vijñānadvayamevaṃ na vijānātyarthamekakam ||18||

=yadi bhāvasya sthitirnāma bhavettadā[‘yaṃ] krameṇānekavijñānajñeyo
bhavet |^ nāsya sambhāvanāpi | jñānajñeyayordvayo: kṣaṇikatvāt | yadekena 
gṛhītaṃ na tadanyena grahītuṃ śakyate | tasmānnāsti sthiti: |^ sthiterabhāvācca 
nab hāvo nāpi kāla iti siddham |
269

=atrāha | astyeva sthiti: | vartamānakālalakṣaṇatvāt | sthityā hi 
@126
vartamāna: kālo lakṣyate | sthityā virahitasya vartamānatvāsambhavāt |
atrocyate- |
sthitiryadi bhavetkāle sthiti: kālo bhavenna hi |
atha sthitirna vidyeta nānto’pi syādvinā sthitim ||19||

=tatra
sthitiryadi bhavetkāle 
iti manyate tadā
sthiti: kālo bhavenna hi |
@127
yathādhārādheyayorbhedādgṛhe vidyamāno devadatto gṛhameva na bhavatyevaṃ 
sthiti: kālo bhavenna hi |
kāle sadbhāvāt | tasmātkālasya svabhāvo nāstīti na sā kālasya lakṣaṇam |
atha sthitirna syāt | sthityā rahitasyānta: parikṣayo’pi na syāt | tata: 
pratyutpanna: kāla āyātyāṃ tiṣṭhet | tasya kālasya nityatvāt pratyutpanno bhāvo’pi 
nityo bhavet | evamapīdaṃ na bhavati | tasmānnāsti sthiti: ||19||
270

=atrāha | astyeva sā sthiti: | tadvato bhāvasyānityatvāt | sthiti-
rahitasya bhāvasyāsattvādanāśrayasyānityatvasyāsambhave bhāve’nityatvasyāpi sattvam |
tasmāttatsattvena sthiterapi sattvam ||
atrocyate | yadyanityatvaṃ nāma kiñcitsyāttadbhāvādanyadeva vaikameva vā 
syāt | ubhayathāpi nopapadyata iti pratipādayannāha- |

@128
bhinne bhāvādanityatve bhāvo’nityo na jāyate |
ekatve yadanityatvaṃ sa hi bhāva: sthiti: kuta: ||21||

=anityatvaṃ cedbhāvādanyadeva tadānityatvalakṣaṇabhedādbhāvo nityo bhavati |
na ca bhāvo nitya iti nānityatvasyānyatvam | athaikatvamiṣyate tathāpi 
bhāvastasmātpṛthagna sambhavatīti yadanityatvaṃ sa eva bhāva iti bhāvasyānitya-
tvātmakatvātsthiti: sarvathaiva na sambhavati | tasmānnāsti sthiti: | sthitya-
bhāvenānityatvamapi nāstīti sthityanityatvayordvayorabhāvena nāsti bhāva: |
tadabhāvena kālo’pi nāstīti siddham ||20||
271

=yatpūrvaṃ (267 a-b)
sthitiṃ vinā kuto bhāvo-
‘nityatvena sthiti: kuta: |
@129
ityuktaṃ tatrāha | anityatve vidyamāne’pi vidyata eva sthiti: | kathaṃ kṛtveti |
sthitikāle sthitirbalavattarā nānityatvam | na ca durbalo balavantaṃ vināśayituṃ 
śaknotīti | idamapi na yujyata iti pratipādayannāha- |

durbalānityatā yatra sthitistatra na durbalā |
kiṃ paścānniyamāddṛṣṭastayo: padaviparyaya: ||21||

=yadi sthitikāle’nityatvaṃ durbalaṃ kena paścāddharmasāmye sā sthiti-
rhaniṣyate | kena tasya paścādbalavattvam | tasmāttatpūrvameva vā paścādeva (?) vā na 
balavattaram | tasmādbhāvo nityo vā sthitihīno vā syāt | na cedaṃ yuktam |
tasmānna sā vidyate ||21||
272

=anyacca |

@130

bhavetsarveṣu bhāveṣvanityatvaṃ durbalaṃ na cet |
sthitirbhavenna sarvatra na vā sarvamaśāśvatam ||22||

@131
=yadyanitya tvaṃ durbalaṃ na bhavedbalavadbhavetsarveṣu ca bhāveṣu tiṣṭhet | yadi 
bhāvānāmekamantaṃ (?) vyāpya tiṣṭhettadā sarveṣvapi na tiṣṭhet | atha sarveṣu na 
tiṣṭhettadā na sarve dharmā anityā: syu: | tadā kaścid [aṃśo] nityo yatra 
sthitirbalavattarā | kaścidaṃśo’nityo yatrānityatvaṃ balavattaram | evaṃ sati 
na sarve’nityā: | na vā [sarve] sthitā: ||22||
273

=anyacca | anityatvamidaṃ lakṣyeṇa saha vā jāyate paścātkāle vā | tatra-

yadi nityamanityatvaṃ bhavennityaṃ sthitirna hi |
nityo bhūtvāthavā paścādanitya: khalu jāyate ||23||

@132
=yadi nityamanityatvaṃ bhavennityaṃ sthitirna hi |
lakṣyalakṣyaṇāvyabhicārāt | yadyanityatvaṃ nityamanubaddhaṃ na tadā sthitirnityam |
anityatvānubandhāt |
nityo bhūtvāthavā paścādanitya: khalu jāyate ||
yadi yathoktadoṣajihāsayā paścādbhāvo’nitya iṣṭastadā sa bhāva: pūrvaṃ sthiti-
mānityatirikto bhūtvā paścādanityatvavānityanitya ityeko bhāvo nityo’pi 
bhavatyanityo’pi bhavatīti yattadapi na yuktam ||23||
274

=api ca | saṃskṛtalakṣaṇānāmanyonyamavyabhicārāt-

anityatvena sahitā sthitirbhāve bhavedyadi |
mithyā vā syādanityatvaṃ sthiti: syādvitathātha vā ||24||

@133
=anityatvena sahitā sthitirbhāve bhavedyadi |
tathāpi 
mithyā vā syādanityatvaṃ sthiti: syādvitathātha vā ||
yadi sa bhāvastiṣṭhati tadā tasyānityatvaṃ mithyā | atha naśyati | sthiti-
rvitatheti sthitirna yuktā | sthiteśca tasyā abhāvena bhāvo nāsti | bhāvasya cābhāve 
tadāśrayiṇa: kālasyābhāvātkālasvabhāvo na sidhyati ||24||
275

=atrāha | astyeva bhāvahetuka: kāla: | tathā hi | astyatītasaṃskārā-
śraya: kāla: | yadyatīto bhāvo na syānmamātīte kāla evamevamabhūditi 
manane’tītālambanā smṛti: kiṃviṣayā syāt | tasmāttadviṣayakasmṛtisadbhāvā-
dastyeva bhāvahetuka: kāla ityucyate | atra smṛtiriyamanubhūta eva viṣaye 
pravartate | vartamānaviṣayavijñānena vastuta upalabhyamānasya smṛtyā na kimapi 
prayojanam |^ tasmādyadālambanā smṛtirālambanabhūta: sa bhāvo vidyate | tadapyasāra-
miti pratipādayannāha-

@134

na dṛṣṭo dṛśyate bhāvaścittaṃ na jāyate puna: |
tena mithyā smṛtirnāmārtho’syā mithyaiva jāyate ||25||
=iti yogācāre catu:śatake kālapratiṣedhabhāvanāsandarśanamekādaśaṃ
prakaraṇama ||11||

@135

=vartamānāvasthasya tasya bhāvasya yatsvarūpaṃ sākṣātkartuvartuvartamānena jñānena 
darśanādasti na tatpunardṛśyate | ekasya hyarthasya vijñānadvayena paricchedyatvaṃ 
pūrvameva niṣiddham |{1 268 (=XI. 18)} tenaiva nyāyena dṛṣṭo bhāvo na dṛśyate | yadā na dṛśyate tadā 
tadviṣayakaṃ cittaṃ punarna jāyate |^
tasmātsmṛterālambanamatīto bhāva: | yadi sa svarūpeṇa syāttadā sā
smṛti: sator'thasyāvalambanātsvarūpeṇa sidhyet | yadā tu so’tīto bhāva: svarūpeṇa
nāsti tadā tadālambanā smṛtirapi nāsti | tasmānmithyeti siddham | mithyeti 
svabhāvenābhāva: pratītyasamutpādaśca nārthāntaram | bhāvābhāvārtho hi na mithyārtha: |
nātītārtha: sarvathā na bhavati | smaraṇīyatvāttatphaladarśanācca | svarūpeṇa sannapi 
ca na bhavati | nityatvaprasaṅgādvastuto grahaṇaprasaṅgācca | tādṛśādbhāvājjāyate cet 
smṛtirapi tādṛśī bhavati |
tena mithyā smṛtirnāmārtho’syā mithyaiva jāyate ||
iti siddham | jāgradavasthāyāṃ svapnadarśanāvasthānubhavaviṣayakasmṛtivat ||25||
@136

dṛṣṭipratiṣedhabhāvanāsandarśanam
276

=atrāha | tvayā khalveṣa nairātmyadharmī vyaktaṃ vistaraśa: pradarśita: |
tathāgato'pyayamavabodhakaścopadeśakaśca | tatkimityasmin dharma loko bhūyasā na 
pravartate | yasmādayaṃ dharma: karturvyākhyāturdharmasya ca māhātmyena śuklatara
stasmātsarveṣāṃ mokṣakāmāṇāṃ yukteha pravṛtti: | kiṃ vicāraviśeṣopa-
deśāntarai: |
ucyate | yadyapi dharmasyāsya pravakturvyākhyāturdharmasya ca svabhāvena māhātmyamasti 
tathāpi śroturmāhātmyamatidurlabham | tathā hi- |

@137

śaṅkuṣṭho buddhimānarthī śrotā pātramitīryate |
anyathā na guṇo vakturna śroturapi jāyate ||1||

@138

@139

=tatra śaṅkuṣṭha: ya: pakṣe’patita: | ka: puna: pakṣe’patita: | ya: svapakṣe parapakṣe 
cānurāgeṇa pratighena ca pakṣarahita: | sa hyevaṃ cittasantānākleśātsubhāṣitaratna-
viśeṣayuktitatparo bhavatīti saṃkleśapakṣakṣepamūle śaṅkau tiṣṭhati | tasmādevaṃ 
sati śaṅkuṣṭha: śrotottamasya saddharmāmṛtasya bhājanam | śaṅkuṣṭhabhūto’pi yadi prājña: 
syāt syātsubhāṣitadurbhāṣitasārāsāravicārapaṭu: | sa hi prājñatvenāsāraṃ tyaktvā 
sāraṃ gṛhṇāti | śrotā cedevaṃ prājño bhavetsa bhājanaṃ bhavet | evaṃ śaṅkuṣṭha: 
prājñabhūtaśca subhāṣitaśravaṇārthī saṃścitrapuruṣa iva na vīryahīno bhavati | evaṃ 
śaṅkuṣṭho buddhimānarthī śrotā pātramitīryate |
śrotṛṣu ca tādṛśeṣu nūnaṃ 
anyathā na guṇo vakturna śroturapi jāyate ||
tatra vakturguṇā apakṣapātitvamavaiparītyaṃ spaṣṭatvamakopavaktṛtvaṃ śrotradhyā-
śayāvagantṛtvaṃ nirāmiṣacittatvañcetyevamādaya: | śroturapi dharma dharmavādini 
ca dvayo: śraddhā manoniveśa: śaṅkuṣṭhatvaṃ buddhimattvamarthitvaṃ ca |
tasyārthitvaṃ ca dharme dharmavādini ca śraddhayā manoniveśādinā ca pratīyate |
evaṃ ca sati vakturguṇo nānyathā jāyate | śroturapi guṇo nānyathā jāyate |
śrotary hi tādṛśe vakturguṇo doṣarūpo na bhavati | śroturdoṣādguṇo’pi 
doṣarūpeṇa vikriyate doṣo’pi ca guṇarūpeṇa vikriyate | uktalakṣaṇastu śrotā 
śravaṇādyudbhūtāviparītaguṇagaṇānāmādhāro bhavati | vakturguṇo nānyathā jāyate |
na ca śroturguṇo doṣarūpo bhavati |
nāstyasmākaṃ jaḍ+ātmanāṃ deśanāyāṃ kāpi prajñā kimapi kartavyaṃ vā | nāsti 
pratipattetyevaṃ na ko’pi vaktā | pratyetavyametad abhiprāyopadeśa sūtre ||1||
@140
277

=tasmādeva bhagavatā- |

@141

ukto bhavo bhavopāya: śivopāyastathā śivam |
yalloke na parijñātaṃ vyaktaṃ taddarśane mune: ||2||

=tatra bhava: phalabhūtamupādānaskandhapañcakam | bhavopāyā hetubhūtā: 
saṃskārā: | śivaṃ nirvāṇam | sarvopadravanivṛttisvabhāvatvāt | śivopāya ārya 
āṣṭāṅgiko mārga: | evaṃ bhagavatā mokṣakāmebhya āryasatyacatuṣṭayamupadiṣṭam |
@142
saphalayorheyopādeyayorupadeśāt | tatra śravaṇamananabhāvanāvatāṃ samyagyathāvat 
pratyātmamavagacchatāṃ paramparāyāṃ bhagavatopadiṣṭo’rtho yathāvadeva bhavati | tyakta (?)-
śravaṇamananabhāvanābhyudyamāstu svayamabhājanabhūtā anāryā nāsmābhirartho yathāva-
tpratīyata iti nūnamayaṃ na samyagbhāṣita iti sā bhrāntirmuneriti niścinvanti |
na tāvatā buddho bhagavānaparādhyati | āryasatyacatuṣṭayasaṃprakāśakatvena niravaśeṣa- 
puruṣārthasaṃprakāśakatvāditi kuto vakturdoṣa: | tasmādmunerdarśana ityucyate | kaiścitta-
dupadiṣṭaṃ vastutattvaṃ yathāvanna niścitamiti | na hi jātyandhenādṛṣṭālokasya sūryasya 
doṣo bhavatyanandhaistasya darśanāt ||2||
278

=atrāha | tasya tathāgatasyābhyunnatāsu sarvāsu kathāsvatyarthaṃ vyaktāsu [api]
sarvabhāvābhāvapradarśanaparatvena na ni:śreyasakathāsmādṛśairavagantuṃ śakyate | evaṃ ca 
bhagavān sarvabhāvasvarūpadūṣaṇapravṛttatvānnāsmākaṃ mana: santoṣayati | ucyate- |

@143
sarvatyāgena nirvāṇaṃ sarvapāṣaṇḍināṃ matam |
na sarvadūṣaṇe teṣāṃ kiñcidvaimukhyakāraṇam ||
[{1 Tib. grans can pa dan bye brag pa la sogs pa ya mtshan can thams cad kyis bde ba
dan sdug bsnal ba la sogs pa dnos po kun nas non mons pa mthah dag log pas.}sāṅkhyavaiśeṣikādīnāṃ sarvapāṣaṇḍināṃ nikhilasukhadu:khādibhāvasaṃkle-
śani-{1 Tib. grans can pa dan bye brag pa la sogs pa ya mtshan can thams cad kyis bde ba
dan sdug bsnal ba la sogs pa dnos po kun nas non mons pa mthah dag log pas.}]vṛttyā mokṣāvāptiriti niścaya:{2 Tib. abhyupagamah (khas blans).} | yadā caivaṃ sarvatyāgena sarvapāṣaṇḍināṃ 
nirvāṇamabhimataṃ tadā na kiñcin{3 Tib. ad. api (yan).} mayā{4 Tib. om. it.}trāpūrvamuktaṃ{5 HPS upacaritam for uktam in Tib. (gsuns pa).} yadvaimukhyakāraṇaṃ bhavet |
pāṣaṇḍikai{6 Tib. ya mtshan can rnams kyis ; HPS om. it.}ryeṣāmeva hi padārthānāṃ nirvāṇe punarapravṛttyā nirvṛti{7 Tib. mya nan las hdah bar; HPS nivrttir.}rabhisamīhitā{8 Tib. lit. ista (hdod).}
teṣāmeva mayā{9 Read in Tib. bdag gis for gi.} nai:svābhāvyapratipādanapareṇa śāstreṇāsa{10 Here before asad- two or three letters in Tib. could not be read, but they seem to 
be yod pa.}ddarśanakaṇṭa{11 HPS ^darsanakata followed by marks of a gap.} [{12 Tib. tsher ma hbyin pahi bdag nid can gyi. Here in X tsher ma is conjectured 
only tshe being legible.}koddharaṇā-
tmakena{12 Tib. tsher ma hbyin pahi bdag nid can gyi. Here in X tsher ma is conjectured
only tshe being legible.}] nirvāṇanagaragāmimārgapariśodhanamanuṣṭhitam | tatkimiti hṛdi{13 The Tib. equivalent could not be read in X being very indistinct.}
bhayamasatkalpayitvā{14 Tib. brtags nas; HPS alikhya.} bhavān bibheti | ādhīyatāṃ{15 Tib. bskyed pa. lit. utpadyatam.} mana:paritoṣa: kriyatāmā-
tmasādayaṃ dharmo niveśyatāṃ cetasi{16 Tib. bdag nid la, lit. atmani.} sāṃkleśikavastu{17 Tib. ^kasarvavastusokaniva^ (^non mons pahi dons pot hams cad mya nan las).}nivāraṇakathā ||^3||{18 After this there is along passage in the Tib. version which is omitted in the fragments.}
279
nanu ca yadi sarva{19 Tib. om. sarva.} pāṣaṇḍināmapyayamevābhiprāyo yaduta sarvatyāgena 
nirvāṇamiti ka: punarbhavatastīrthikānāñca viśeṣa: | ayaṃ viśeṣo yattīrthikānāṃ 
sarvatyāgābhiprāyamātraṃ na{20 HPS ad. tu.} puna: sarvatyāgopāyākhyānam | anupadiṣṭe ca sarva-
tyāgopāye- |
@144

kiṃ kariṣyati sa tyāgaṃ tyāgopāyaṃ na vetti ya: |
śivamanyatra nāstīti nūnaṃ tenoktavānmuni: ||4||
sarvatyāgāśaye’pi sthite{1 Tib. gnas kyan ; HPS sthita tirthika^.} torthikamatāvalambī tyāgopāyānabhijña: 
kiṃ tyāgaṃ kariṣyati | yanna jānāti sarvadharmasvabhāvaśūnyatālakṣaṇaṃ sarvatyāgopāyaṃ 
paramārthasatyam | ata eva 
śivamanyatra nāstīti nūnaṃ tenoktavānmuni: ||^{2 In the following line in CSV read sramana (dge sbyon) and not sravana as reads HPS.} 4||
280
nanu ca tavā{3 Tib. ad. darsane (khyod kyi ltar na).}pyaparyantatvād{4 Tib. paryantatvad (mthah yas).} jñeyasyātīndriṣvartheṣūpadiṣṭeṣva-
samakṣatvāt teṣāṃ saṃśaya eva jāyate kimasāvartho yathopadiṣṭastathaivāhosvi-
danyatheti | na hi tadviṣayaṃ niścayakāraṇamastīti | tatrāpyucyate- |

buddhokteṣu parokṣeṣu jāyate yasya saṃśaya: |
ihaiva pratyayastena kartavya: śūnyatāṃ prati ||5||
na hi sarve bhāvā: pratyakṣajñānagamyā anumānagamyā api vidyante |
śakyaṃ cātrānumānaṃ kartuṃ dṛṣṭāntasadbhāvāt | iha sarva{5 Tib. thams cad; HPS om. it.} tyāgopāya: sarvadharmasvabhāva-
śūnyatā | sā cāśakyā kenacidanyathātvamāsādayitum | sūkṣmaścāyamartho nitya-
sannihito’pi sarvajanāsamakṣatvāt | tasya copapattyā sarvadharmasvabhāvagrāha-
vinivāraṇamukhenopapāditā yathāvattā | atraiva tāvadāsthīyatāṃ niścaya: | athātra{6 Tib. ci ste hdi la; HPS reads it just before asti which follows.}
kimevamevaitadutāho anyathetyasti kiñcidaniścayakāraṇaṃ tadupadiśyatāṃ yadi tanna
nirākṛtamuktavakṣyamāṇaprakaraṇapratipāditaniścayena | na ca śakyamanena svalpamapya-
niścayakāraṇaṃ kiñcidabhidhātumiti siddha evāyaṃ dṛṣṭānta: | tataścānyadapya-
samakṣārthapratipādakavacanaṃ bhagavato yathārthamiti pratīyatāṃ svanayenaiva 
tathāgatopadiṣṭatvātsvabhāvaśūnyatārthābhidhāyakavacanavaditi kuto buddhokteṣu parokṣeṣu 
saṃśayāvakāśa: ||{7 Here follows in Tib. a passage containing two slokas, but it is omitted in the fragments.} 5||
@145
281
na ca tathāgatavattīrthikānāmapi śakyamaviparītārthā{1 Tib. om. artha.} bhidhāyitva-
mavasātuṃ teṣāṃ dṛṣṭadharma eva viparyastatvāt | tathā hyasya lokasya tairnityakāraṇa-
pūrvikā pravṛttirupadiśyate | sā cāśakyapratipādanā{2 Tib. bstan par mi nus so, and thus does not support ^pratipadya of HPS.} dṛṣṭaviruddhā copapattiviruddhā 
ca | evam- |

loko’yaṃ yena durdṛṣṭo mūḍh+a eva paratra sa: |
vañcitāste bhaviṣyanti suciraṃ ye’nuyānti tam ||6||
na hi sampūrṇe{3 Tib. lit. purnima-(na ba).} candramasi vyāhatadarśanasāmarthyo {4 Tib. ad. kascid(hgah z'ig gis.)}dhruvamarundhatīṃ vā 
paśyatīti sambhāvyam{5 Tib. om. iti sambhavyam.} | tadvadayaṃ tīrthiko lokasya sattvabhājanākhyasya hetuphalavyā-
mūḍh+atvāt sthūlamevārtha tāvadyadā na samyagīkṣate tadā kathamayamatisūkṣmaṃ vi{6 Tib. om. vi-.}dūra-
deśakālavyavahitaṃ saprabhedamarthaṃ jñāsyatīti{7 Tib. om. iti sam^.}sambhāvayituṃ śakyam | tadimaṃ tīrthikaṃ 
svayamatyantaviparyāsitadarśanaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇājalavadanupāsanīyaṃ tattvadarśanāmalajala-
pipāsava: saṃsārādhvapariśramaklamāpanodanāya 
vañcitāste bhaviṣyanti suciraṃye’nuyānti tam ||
aparyavasānāparakoṭike{8 For this Tib. phyi mahi mur (?) gtugs pa med pa can. Should we read mthah for 
mur ?}saṃsāre te vata vañcitā bhaviṣyanti ye yathārtha-
śāstāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantamavadhūya{9 For yathartha^ avadhuya Tib. budhena bhagavata yathavad upadistam artham 
anupasya (sans rgyas bcom ldan hdas kyis don ji ita ba bz’in ston pa la mi bsten 
par).} dṛṣṭādṛṣṭapadārthasvabhāvavyāmūḍh+ṃ mokṣakāmatayā 
tīrthikamanugacchanti ||6||
282
kasmātpunarete mokṣakāmā{10 HPS ad. [sta-] mevam which is not supported by Tib.} viparyastadarśanaṃ tīrthikamanugacchanti |
svabhāvaśūnyatādharmopadeśaśravaṇabhayāt | tadbhayaṃ
@146
nāstya{1 See HPS. p. 69 where the same line is quoted with the same reading, i. e. asti for
asmi. It is quoted also in the Bodhicaryavatarapanjika, p. 449, reading asti
and not asmi. The second half of the karika as found in the above work is as follows :
iti balasya samtrasah panditasya bhavaksayah ||}haṃ na bhaviṣyāmi na me’sti na bhaviṣyati |
ityālambyo{2 Tib. brtags nas which means here kalpayitva; but the actual reading in Tib. seems
to be according to Skt. brten nas. }trāsāt | trāsaścāyaṃ{3 Tib. skrag pa de yan; HPS tatrayam.} suciramahaṅkāramamakārābhyāsāt | ata eva 
kaltyāṇamitraparigrahātsucirābhyastamapi bhāvasvabhāvābhiniveśamalaṃ{4 Tib. mnon par z’en pahi dri ma dor nas; HPS ^vesam malavat.} tyaktvā- |

svayaṃ ye yānti nirvāṇaṃ te kurvanti suduṣkaram |
gantuṃ notsahate netu: pṛṣṭhato’pyasato mana: ||7||
buddho bhagavān svayaṃ bhūtvā svayameva nirvāṇapuramupayāta:{5 Tib. ne bar g’segs te; HPS yati.} |
tasye{6 Tib. om. tasya.}tthaṃ duṣkarakāriṇo mahākāruṇikasya{7 thugs rje chen po mnah ba; HPS om. it.}
gantuṃ notsahate netu: pṛṣṭhato’pyasato mana: ||
na kevalamasato’haṅkāramamakāravyavasthitasya{8 HPS plural number, while Tib. singular.} svayameva nirvāṇaṃ gantuṃ mano
notsahate | api khalu duṣkarakāriṇo{9 Tib. mdzad dkah ba mzad pahi; HPS yathopavarnitasya.} netu: pṛṣṭhato’pya{10 HPS ad. asya after api.}sato nirvāṇaṃ gantuṃ 
mano notsahate{11 Tib. mi sproho; for notsahate HPS notsaham pravedayate.} ||7||
283
kasmātpunarasya{12 Tib. dehi, lit. tasya; HPS anyasya. For rjes bz’in du in Tib. one may read slad.} netu: pṛṣṭhato’pyasata: pudgalasya nirvāṇaṃ gantuṃ 
mano notsahate | śūnyatāyāṃ trāsāt | kasya punarasyāṃ trāso bhavatīti | yasya 
bhavati taṃ prati{13 prati is not supported by Tib.} pratipādayannāha- |
@147

trāso nārabhyate’dṛṣṭe dṛṣṭe'paiti sa sarvaśa: |
niyamenaiva kiñciñjñe tena trāso vidhīyate ||8||

avyutpannaśāstrasaṅketā hi gopālādaya: | śataśo’pyupadiśya-
mānāyāṃ śūnyatāyāṃ sarvathā{1 HPS sarvatha tadanu^.}nupraveśābhāvenā{2 Tib. rjes su z’ugs pa med pas; HPS ^ pravesabhave sati.}dṛṣṭatvācchūnyatārthasya teṣāṃ trāso
notpadyate tasmin |^
dṛṣṭe’paiti{3 Tib. ldog and not bzlog.} sa{4 Tib. de; HPS om. it.} sarvaśa: |
dṛṣṭe hi śūnyatākhye dharma sa{5 Tib. om. it.} {6 Tib. skrag par; HPS santrasa^.}trāsastatpaṇḍitānāṃ sarvathāpaiti{3 Tib. ldog and not bzlog.} bhavanimittātmātmī-
yābhiniveśavigamāt | rajjvāṃ jāta{7 Tib. skyes pahi; HPS upayata^.} sarpaviparyāsasya rajjudarśane sati sarpabhaya-
vigamavat | yastu kiñcijjānāti{8 Tib. ad. kincin na janati (cun zad cig mi ses pa).} tasya niyamenāvaśyambhāvitayā trāso 
vidhīyate ||^8||
284
kimarthaṃ punaramī kiñciñjñā uttaraṃ padaṃ na paryeṣante{9 In X read htshol for tshol.} yāvatai{10 Tib. om yavata.}ṣāṃ
jñātavyaparisamāptirbhavatīti |{11 For bhavatiti X reads ma gyur gyi bar du go which does not give here any sense.} ucyate | trāsāt | kiṃ punastrāsasya kāraṇam |
āha | anabhyāsa: | tasya puna: kiṃ kāraṇam | viparītābhyāsa: | tadeva
pratipādayannāha- |
@148

ekāntenaiva bālānāṃ dharme’bhyāsa: pravartake |
dharmānnivartakātteṣāmanabhyāsatayā bhayam ||9||
saṃsārapravṛttyanukūlo hi dharma: pravartaka: | pṛthagjanaparyāpannāyāṃ ca
bhūmau sthitānāṃ sattvānāṃ{1 Tib. sems can; HPS prathagjananam.} pravarttaka{2 For pravartaka and nivartaka dharma or karman cf. Yogiyajnavalkya, I.23 :
nivartakam hi purusam nivartayati janmatah |
pravartakam hi sarvatra punaravrttihetukam ||} eva dharme’bhyāsa: | bhāvānāṃ{3 Tib. dnos po rnams kyi; HPS om. it.} svabhāvaśūnyatā
hi nivartako dharma: saṃsāranivṛttyanukūlatvāt | [tadabhyāsa{4 Supplied from Tib. de la goms pahi.}] sya paripanthyātmasneha: |
tadanugatacittasantānatvātpṛthagjanāstaddhyāvartakāṅdharmātsutarāṃ bibhyati |{5 bhavanam svabhavasunyata sutram bibhyati; this is found differently in Tib. as
follows : nivartako hi dharmas tadabhyasaparipanthini bhavanam svabhavasunyata
samsaranivrttyanukulatvat || atmasnehanugatacittasantanatvat^ bibhyati (ldog par byed 
pahi chos ni de la goms pahi gegs dnos po rnams kyi ran bz'in ston pa nid de hkhor ba
ldog pahi rjes su mthun pahi phyir ro || so sohi skye bo rnams ni sems kyi rgyud bdag 
la chags pa dan rjes su hbrel bahi phyir de ldog par byed pahi chos la ches sin tu 
hjigs la ||} svabhāva-
śūnyatāṃ prapātamiva manyamānā na tāṃ yathāvatpratipattumutsahante ||9||
285
tadevamavidyāsāndrāndhakārapracchāditapadārthatattve’nupalabhyamānāpara-
koṭike{6 Tib. anadyante (thog ma dan tha ma dan mi ldan pahi) for anu^kotike.} saṃsāramahā{7 Tib. om. maha.}ṭavīkāntāre pranaṣṭasanmārgasya kasyacinnāma{8 Tib. om. nama.} pudgalasya 
bhavati svabhāvaśūnyatākathāyāṃ cedbhakti: sa{9 Tib. om. it.} tadanukūlapratyayopa[siddhi-
dvāreṇa yathopa-{10 Tib. bsgrubs pahi sgo nas ji ltar hphel bar.}] cīyamānaprasāda: śūnyatāyāṃ bhavati tathā kāryaṃ karuṇāvatā{11 Tib. mahakarunikena (snin rje che ba).}
kṛtajñana{12 In X krta, byas, is quite clear but not-jnena, ses pa, being illegible.} ca bhagavati tathāgate saddharmāntarāyanimitaṃ karmātmano{13 Tib. om. karma. For kyis read kyi in bdag nid kyis.} mahāprapāta-
hetuṃ parijihīrṣuṇā{14 Tib. yons su span bar hdod pas; HPS parijihirsa [adbhyah].} saṅghaṭamapyavagāhya durdeyamapi dattvā saṃgrahavastucatuṣṭayena 
saṃgṛhya saddharmo’yaṃ{15 Tib. ad. sarvaprayatnena (hbad pa thams cad kyis).} saddharmabhājanebhya{16 Tib. -bhajanabhutebhyah (snod du gyur pa la).} {17 Tib. ad. janebhyah (skye bo).} upadeṣṭavya: | yastu na kevalaṃ yathopadiṣṭaṃ
na bahu manyate api tu- |
@149

vighnaṃ tatvasya ya: kuryādvṛto mohena kenacit |
kalyāṇādhigatistasya nāsti mokṣe tu kā kathā ||10||
mohena kenacaditīrṣyāmātsaryakausīdyabhayaśrotṛvidveṣādinā 
tattvopadeśabhājane jane yastattvadeśanaśravaṇādivighātaṃ{1 Tib. gegs; HPS vighatakam.} karoti tasya sugaterapi 
tāvaddeva{2 Tib. lha dan; HPS om. it.}manuṣyātmikāyā nāsti sambhavo niyataṃ [durga-]tigamanāt{3 Tib. nan hgror hgro bas; HPS apa-for durgati-} kimutāsya 
mokṣakathāvakāśa: syāt ||^ 10||
286
evaṃ{4 HPS ad. eva.} parātmanoratyantā{5 Tib. om. atyanta.}pakāritāṃ paśyatā{6 Tib. drstva (gzigs nas).} bhagavatā tathāgate{7 Tib. om. tathagatean;}-
noktam- |
śīlādapi varaṃ sraṃso na tu dṛṣṭe: kathañcana |
śīlena gamyate svargo dṛṣṭyā yāti paraṃ padam ||11||
sūtra uktaṃ | varaṃ śīlavipanno na tu dṛṣṭivipanna iti^ ||11||
287
evamatimahārthatā{8 Tib. sin tu donche ba nid du; HPS ^maharghatam.}masya tattvadarśanasyāvetyaitadavighātāya viduṣā 
yatitavyam | na cānena tadvighātabhayadarśinā satā sarvatraivānavadhārya pātraviśeṣame-
tannairātmyadarśanamupadeṣṭavyamapātreṣu | apātre{9 Tib. om. it.} hi tadupadeśo’narthāyaiva{10 Tib. lit. anarthahetur eva (don ma yin pahi rgyu kho nar).} syāt |
[{11 Supplied from Tib:
blum la ne bar bstan pa ni |
hkhrug^ hbah z'ig go || (p. 23) 
z'es ky;an bsad do || bcom ldan hdas kyis kyan hod sruns gan zag tu lta ba ri rab
tsam ni blahi mnon pahi na rgyal can ston pa nid du lta ba ni ma yin no || de cihi
phyir z'e na | hod sruns lta bar gyur pa thams cad la nes par hbyu;n ba ni ston
pa nid yin na | gan ston pa nid du lta ba de ni gsor mi run no [z'es nas bsad do]
z'es gsuns so ||
This quotation is form the Kasyapaparivarta, 64-65 (varam khalu^ kasmad
dhetoh in 64, and srvadrsti^ vadami in 65) with some unimportant variations in both Skt. and  }uktaṃ ca
@150
upadeśo hi mūrkhāṇāṃ prakopāya na śāntaye |
paya:pānaṃ bhujaṅgānāṃ kevalaṃ viṣavardhanam || (See p. 23.)
iti | bhagavatāpyuktam-varaṃ khalu kāśyapa pudgaladṛṣṭi: sumerumātrā na 
tvevābhimānikasya śūnyatādṛṣṭi: | tatkasmāddheto: | sarvadṛṣṭigatānāṃ śūnyatā 
ni:saraṇam yasya khalu śūnyatādṛṣṭistamahamacikitsyam [iti vadāmi]
iti |{11 Supplied from Tib:
blum la ne bar bstan pa ni |
hkhrug^ hbah z'ig go || (p. 23) 
z'es ky;an bsad do || bcom ldan hdas kyis kyan hod sruns gan zag tu lta ba ri rab
tsam ni blahi mnon pahi na rgyal can ston pa nid du lta ba ni ma yin no || de cihi
phyir z'e na | hod sruns lta bar gyur pa thams cad la nes par hbyu;n ba ni ston
pa nid yin na | gan ston pa nid du lta ba de ni gsor mi run no [z'es nas bsad do]
z'es gsuns so ||
This quotation is form the Kasyapaparivarta, 64-65 (varam khalu^ kasmad
dhetoh in 64, and srvadrsti^ vadami in 65) with some unimportant variations in both Skt. and Tib.]}ata eva
ahaṅkāro’sata: śreyānna tu nairātmyadarśanam |
apāyameva yātyeka: śivameva tu netara: ||12||
nairātmyadharmādhimuktivirahito hyātmagrāhābhiniviṣṭo’saddharmasamā-
śrayāddṛṣṭigahanānucārī naro{1 Tib. mi; HPS om. it.}’sannityucyate | tasyāsato varamātmadeśanā duścarita-
nivṛttyanukūlatvāt tasyā: | tathā hyasāvātmasnehānugamanā{2 Tib. anubandhad (rjes su hbrcl bas) for –anugamanad.}ddhita{3 Tib. hitam sukham ca (phan pa dan bde ba.)}mātmano{4 Tib. bdag nid la; HPS atmana.}’-
bhivāñchan duścaritanivṛttiṃ bahu manyate | nivṛttapāpasya cāsya sugatigamanaṃ 
bhavati sulabham | nairātmyopa{5 Tib. ad. –dharma. (chos) after nairatmya.}deśastasya pratikṣepaviparyāsabodhābhyāṃ kāyacitta-
santānaṃ niyatamupahanti | tadevam 
apāyameva yātyeka: śivameva tu netara: |
nairātmyadarśanavipratipanno hyavidvānapāyameva yāti na śivam | yastu netara: sa 
śivameva yāti nāpāyam | tiaraśabdo’yamanutkṛṣṭavācī | kaścānutkṛṣṭa: | ya:{6 Tib. gan z’ig; HPS om. it.}
śūnyatārthaṃ viparīta{7 ston pa nid kyi don phyin ci log tu; HPS viparitam sunyatartham.} madhigacchati pratikṣipati vā | tatpratiṣedhena netara: |
netara ityukṛṣṭa ityartha: | yata eva śūnyatopadeśāditaro’pāyaniṣṭha{8 Tib. mthar thug; HPS ^nivista^.}stata eva
@151
śūnyatopadeśānnetaro nirvāṇaniṣṭho jāyate | śūnyatādarśanapratyayena{1 Tib. rkyen gyis; HPS pratyayah (yam).} sarvatra saṅga- 
parityāgānnihatakleśakarmagaṇo niyataṃ nirvṛtipada{2 Tib. mya nan las hdas pahi go hphan du; HPS nirvrttimupa^.}mupayāti | [{3 Tib. yan na dam pa ma yin gan z’ig bdag med pahi chos nan pa de in spans pa 
dan phyin ci log tu rtogs pas nan hgro kho nar hgro la || gan z’ig mi nan pa de ni bsod 
nams kyi las kvi rkyen gyis bde hgro nid duho ||} athavā 
yo’sannairātmyadharmaṃ śṛṇoti sa pratikṣepaviparyayabodhābhyāmapāyameva yāti | yo na 
śṛṇoti sa puṇyakarmapratyayena svarga{4 Lit. sugati^ (bde hgro).}meva || [{3 Tib. yan na dam pa ma yin gan z’ig bdag med pahi chos nan pa de in spans pa 
dan phyin ci log tu rtogs pas nan hgro kho nar hgro la || gan z’ig mi nan pa de nib bsod 
nams kyi las kyi rkyen gyis bde hgro nid duho ||}] 12||
288
kiṃ punaridaṃ nairātmyaṃ nāma yadasatsu nopadeṣṭavyaṃ satsu copadeṣṭavya- 
miti tatpratipādayannāha-| 

advitīyaṃ śivadvāraṃ kudṛṣṭīnāṃ bhayaṅkaram | 
viṣaya: sarvabuddhānāmiti nairātmyamucyate ||13|| 
yadadvitīyaṃ śivadvāraṃ tannairātmyam | yatkudṛṣṭīnāṃ bhayaṅkaraṃ 
tannairātmyam | yo viṣaya: sarvabuddhānāṃ tannairātmyamucyate{5 Tib. om. ucyate.} | tatrā{6 Tib. de la^, HPS tacca^}tmā nāma 
yo{7 HPS yad for yah. Before aparaya^ Tib. ad. bhavanam (dnos po rnams kyi).}’parāyattasvarūpa:{8 HPS –svarupasvabhavah.}svabhāva: | {9 Tib. de med pa ni bdag med paho; HPS om. it.}[tadabhāvo nairātmyam |]{9 Tib. de med pa ni bdag med paho; HPS om. it.} tacca dharmapudgalabhedādvaitaṃ 
pratipadyate | dharmanairātmyaṃ pudgalanairātmyaṃ ceti | tatra pudgalo nāma ya:{10 HPS ad. skandhapancakasyopadanakhyasyopadata.} skandhānu- 
pādāya prajñapyate{11 Tib. lit. pratiyate (brtags).} | sa ca skandheṣu pañcadhā mṛgyamāṇo na sambhavati | dharmāstu 
skandhāyatana{12 Tib. skye mched = ayatana; HPS skandha ghanadhatu^.}dhātusaṃśabditā: padārthā: | tadeṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pudgalasya ca yathāsvaṃ 
hetupratyayādhīnajanmatvādupādāya prajñapyamānatvācca svāyattamaparāyattaṃ nijama- 
@152
kṛtakaṃ{1 Tib. om. akrtakam; HPS ^krtakarupam.} rūpaṃ nāstīti pudgalasya dharmāṇāṃ ca nai:svābhāvyaṃ vyavasthāpyate | yasya cārthasya 
svarūpasiddhirnāsti tasya kenānyenātmanāstu siddhiriti | tasmā{2 Tib. dehi phyir; HPS om. it.}tsarvathāsiddha- 
lakṣaṇā{3 Tib. svalaksanasiddah (ran gi mtshan nid kyis ma grub pa).} evaṃ{4 Tib. om. it.} padārthā mūrkhajanasya{5 Tib. om it.} visaṃvādakenātmanā pratītya vo{6 Tib. om. it; HPS ca for va.}pādāya vā 
varttamānā mūḍ+hadhiyāṃ saṅgāspadaṃ bhavanti{7 Tib. hgyur la; HPS sambhavanti.} | yathāsvabhāvaṃ tu samyagdarśanai: prati- 
bhāvyamānā dharmapudgalayo: [saṅgaparikṣayavāhakā bhavanti |]{8 Tib. chags pa yons su zad pa hdren par hgyur ro |} saṅgaparikṣayaśca 
nirvāṇāvāptikāraṇam |^ viditanairātmyasya hi sarveṣu{9 Tib. thams cad; HPS om. it.} bhāveṣu parikṣīṇa{10 Tib. ksinasesa^ (chags pa ma lus pa zad pa la).} saṅgasya 
na kvacitkācitprārthanā kuto vā nimittopalambha ityadvitīyameva śivadvārametan 
nairātmyam |{11 HPS om. here a few lines.} taccaitatkudṛṣṭīnāṃ bhayaṅkaram |^ nairātmye hi vastuna: sarvathānu- 
palambhātkudṛṣṭīnāṃ vastusvarūpaparikalpasamāśrayaṇāda{12 Tib. parikalpanasrayinam (yon su brtags pahi rten can).}tyantavināśadarśanādbhayaṅkara- 
metannairātmyam | viṣaya: sarvabuddhānāṃ nairātmyam | sarvabuddhānāmiti śrāvaka- 
pratyekabuddhānuttarasamyaksambuddhānām | jñānaviśeṣaviṣayatvenāvasthānādviṣaya: 
sarvabuddhānāmityucyate | dharmaśarīrāvyatirekavartitāṃ vā sarveṣāṃ samyaksambuddhā- 
nāmāvedayannāha viṣaya: sarvabuddhānāmiti | viśeṣaṇamālayā{13 Tib. phren gis ni; HPS- malaya=.} sarvadharma{14 Tib. chos thams cad; HPS om. it.}nairātmya- 
muktamācāryeṇa ||13|| 
289 
etacca nairātmyaṃ satā mandadhiyo janasya{15 Tib. skye bo; HPS om. it.} nopadeṣṭaṣyam | 
yasmāt-| 

asya dharmasya nāmno’pi bhayamutpadyate’sata: | 
balavānnāma ko dṛṣṭa: parasya na bhayaṅkara: ||14|| 
@153
balavannairātmyadarśanaṃ sarvāsaddarśanonmūlanasamarthatvāt | durbalama- 
saddarśanamunmūlanīyatvāt | niyataṃ caitadyaddurbala: {1 Tib. stobs chun ba ; HPS abalavan.} sabalādvibhetīti | tasmānna
durbalasya kudarśanenātmīkṛtacittasantānasyāyaṃ dharma upadeṣṭavyo bhayaheturiti 
kṛtvā ||18|| 
290
nanu copadeṣṭavya evāyaṃ dharma: sakalakudarśanapramāthitvāt | tathā 
hyavaśyaṃ parapravādina: saha dharmeṇa{2 Tib. chos dan mthun par. It means `agreeing with dharma’.} nigrahītavyā: | tataśca vādārthinā satā 
paramatavijigīṣuṇā dharmo’yamapātreṣvapyu{3 For apatresv api Tib. patresu (snod dag ja) which cannot be accepted.}padeṣṭavya iti | ucyate | naitadevam | 
yasmāt{4 Tib. tatha hi (hdi lter).} | 

vādasya hi kṛte dharmo nāyamuktastathāgatai: | 
paravādāṃstathāpyeṣa dahatyagniryathendhanam ||15|| 

yadi cāyaṃ dharmo vādasya kṛte [upadiṣṭa:]{5 Tib. bstan par hgyur.} syāt syādetadevam | 
na tvayaṃ vādārtha{6 Tib. ^ched du; HPS ^dartha upa^.} mupadiṣṭo vimokṣamukhenopadeśāt | yadyapyevaṃ 
{7 de itahan hdis ni gz’an smra’ rnams |
bsregs te me yis bud sin bz'in ||}[paravādāṃstathāpyeṣa dahatyagniryathendhanam || 
@154
vādārthamanupadiṣṭo’pyayaṃ dharma: paravādaṃ nirākarotyeva | śodhanādikāryārthamupā- 
datto’gniryadyapi dāhādyartho na bhavati tathāpi dahanasvabhāveneṣṭaṃ kāryamanuvidadhāna 
indhanamapi dahati ||{7 de itahan hdis ni gz’an smra’ rnams |
bsregs te me yis bud sin bz'in ||}^7] 15||
291

= kathaṃ punareṣa dharma: śraddhāvata: santāna upajāta: paravādāndahati | 
ucyate-| 

jānāti ya imaṃ dharmaṃ prītiranyatra tasya na | 
dharmo’yamātmanastena nāśadvāramivekṣyate ||16|| 

@155

=saddharmatattvadarśanāmṛtarasāsvādanena hi darśanāntararasasyāsantoṣakaratvānna 
sa tadanyeṣu sarveṣu darśaneṣu prīyate | ācārya āsvāditasaddharmāmṛtarasasyeva 
buddhimato janasya mana:santoṣakaraṃ vacanamāha—
dharmo’yamātmanastena nāśadvāramivekṣyate || 
punaranutpādena vināśadarśanāddharmo’yaṃ nairātmyadharmāvagantṛsantāne 
sarvāsaddarśanavināśaheturityācāryasya dṛśyate | ayamanupalambhātmaka iti na 
kasyacidapi vināśaheturiti nāśadvāramivetyucyate | atha vopadiṣṭadharmābhiprāyā- 
nnāśadvāramivetyucyate | nirvāṇaṃ hyātyantiko vināśa: | tadanusāri dvāraṃ 
vimokṣadvāraṃ śūnyatāvagamātmakam | upadiṣṭo’pi dharma ācāryasya tādṛśo 
dṛśyate | yathārya dharma svabhāvāvagamena jñānācchraddhāvato darśanāntare nābhirūcireva- 
māgamadharmāvagame nānyatra prītirityabhiprāya: ||16|| 
292.

= athāryāṇāmapi kimeṣa utrāsaheturna bhavatīti cet | ātmasnehanivṛtte: | 
yasyātmasnehastasya tadanukūlā vastudṛṣṭiriṣṭā na tadananukūlā nairātmyadṛṣṭi:| 
@156

tattvato nairātmyamiti yasyaivaṃ vartate mati: | 
tasya bhāvātkuta: prītirabhāvena kuto bhayam ||17||

tattvato nairātmyamiti yasyaivaṃ vartate mati: | 
āryasya 
tasya bhāvātkuta: prītirabhāvena kuto bhayam || 
yasya bāhyasyāntarasya ca bhāvasya svarūpāparikalpanayā na kaścidbhāva: 
@157
svabhāvenāstītyabhiprāyo vartate kutra tasyābhāvadarśanena tasmānnairātmya[darśanā]d bhayaṃ 
kuto [vā] bhāvadarśanātparisantoṣa: | tasmādeva tayoranurāgasya pratighasya 
cābhāva iti | bhāvadarśane’nurāgābhāvānnairātmyadarśane’pi pratighābhāvāt | 
tasmādubhayamanācaran nirvivādo’yaṃ nirvāṇanagarīṃ sukhena gacchati | tasmān
nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ sthānamiti tannairātmyaṃ na tasya bhayaheturbhavati ||17|| 
293.

= bhāvadarśanābhiniviṣṭāstīrthikā nirvāṇe prapātasaṃjñino nirvāṇā- 
llokasyocchedaṃ kurvanto’nantadu:khahetubhāvadarśanayogagatānāṃ janānāmaparyantadu:kha- 
bījabhūtā bhavanti | tasmāt-| 

bījabhūtānanarthasya vilokya tīrthikān bahūn | 
dharmakāme jane kasya karuṇā naiva jāyate ||18|| 
294

@158

=kasmātpuna: sattvā: kuśalāntarāśayā api bhūyasā tīrthikānāṃ 
matamanubadhnanti na tu saugatānāmiti |^ tasya sūkṣmatvāt | yathā ca saugatātā- 
mayaṃ dharsa: sūkṣma eva tadanyeṣāñcāyukta eva tathā pratipādavannāha-| 

śākyairacelakairvipraistribhiścittena cakṣuṣā | 
karṇena gṛhyate dharma: sūkṣmastatsamayo mune: ||17|| 

@159

=viprā hi pāṭhaṃ sāraṃ kurvanti | sa teṣāṃ karṇaviṣaya: | acelakā 
hi śaucācārarahitatvādvarddhamānadehadurgandhapaṅkāścelasrānaśāṭikārahitā himavāta- 
sūryakeśaluñcanādidu:khādhārabhūtā: | teṣāṃ sa ācāro darśanenāvagantavya: | tasmātteṣāṃ 
dharmaścakṣuṣā vijñeya: | śākyāstu sarvabhāvani:svabhāvatvadarśanasūryodbhāsitacittasa- 
ntānā: samastāsaddarśanabhītā unmūlitagahanāvidyātimirā: saṃskṛtaṃ svapnendra- 
jālamāyāyuvati{3 See MV, pp. 45, 46, 463; BC, IX. 31.}pratibimbanirmāṇasamaṃ paśyanto nikhilakleśamalāpākaraṇena 
nirmalabhūtacittasantānā: samāhitāścaiva nirṇetavyā: | tasmātteṣāṃ kuśalabhāvanā 
manovijñānenāvagantavyeti mune: samaya: sūkṣma: | tasmādaniścayena puṇyakāmo’pi 
jano na saugate dharme pravartate ||19||
295

= atrāha | yadi sthūlabuddhitvālloko bāhyopāsane pravartate athehāpyeva- 
manuvidhīyatām | na bāhyaṃ kāryamanuvidhīyate | tathā hi-| 

@160

brāhmaṇānāṃ yathā dharma: prāyeṇa bāhya ucyate | 
nagnakānāṃ tathā dharma: prāyeṇa jaḍ+a ucyate ||20|| 

=brāhmaṇā mantrajapadānahomamaṅgalaprāyaścittādibhi: kāryairanyebhyo lābha- 
satkārādīcchayā bāhyamicchanti | teṣāṃ dharma: prāyeṇa bāhya: | bāhyapradhāna
ityartha: | ayaṃ dharmo mokṣakāmāṇāṃ niṣiddha: | saṃsārānukūlatvāt |^ yathā 
mokṣaparyantocchedakatvena brāhmaṇānāṃ prāyeṇa bāhyo dharmo mokṣakāmairnācaritavyastathā 
nagnakānāmapi dharmaścittajāḍyakaraṇaheturjaḍaprāya iti nācaritavya: | ata eva- 
mupadeśo nānuvidhīyate ||20|| 
296

=yasmādeṣāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ dharmo bāhyaprāyastasmāllokasya prāyeṇa-| 
@161

didyāgrahaṇata: śraddhā vipreṣu jāyate yathā | 
kṛpā kleśagrahaṇato nagneṣu jāyate tathā ||21|| 

=yathā pāṭhakriyāmātreṇollasitacittasya lokasya vidyāgrahaṇādbrāhmaṇeṣu 
śraddhā jāyate tathā kleśagrahaṇātkeśaluñcanādidehaparikhedādacelakeṣu kṛpā 
jāyate ||21|| 
297

=eṣāṃ śarīraparikleśadu:khānubhavo dharmanimittaṃ bhavatīti | nedaṃ sambhavati | 
duścaritaphalāditi pratipādanāt | 

@162

kleśa: karmavipākeṇa yathā dharmo na jāyate |
janma karmavipākeṇa tathā dharmo na jāyate ||22|| 

=kleśa: karmavipākeṇa yathā dharmo na jāyate | 
ityāha | yathā nagnacāriṇamiha du:khānubhavo narakadu:khānubhavavaddharmanimittaṃ na 
bhavati brāhmaṇānāmapi 
janma karmavipākeṇa tathā dharmo na jāyate ||22|| 
298

=yadi karmavipākāccakṣurādivaddu:khaṃ janma ca na dharmastarhi ko dharmaṃ iti | 
ucyate-|

@163
dharmaṃ samāsato’hiṃsāṃ varṇayanti tathāgatā: | 
śūnyatāmeva nirvāṇaṃ kevalaṃ tadihobhayam ||23|| 

=dharmaṃ samāsato’hiṃsāṃ varṇayanti tathāgatā: | 
hiṃsā parāpakārāpannatvātsattvasyāpakāracintā tatsamutkṣiptaṃ kāyakarma vākkarma ca | 
ahiṃsā tadviparautamukhena daśa kuśalakarmapathā: | yadīṣadapi paropakārakaṃ 
tatsarvamapyahiṃsānta:saṃgṛhītam | tathāgatā hi dharmaṃ samāsata: saṃkṣepata: saivāhiṃseti 
pratipādayanti |
śūnyatāmeva nirvāṇaṃ kevalaṃ tadihobhayam | 
yā svabhāvaśūnyatocyate tadeva buddhā bhagavanto nirvāṇaṃ varṇayanti | ahiṃsā śūnyatā 
ceti taddharmadvayaṃ sthargavimuktiprāpakam | tasmāt 
@164
kevalaṃ tadihobhayam | 
kevalamiti pariśuddham | tathāgatapratipādite’sminneva dharmadvayamidaṃ pariśuddhamupalabhyate 
nānyatreti svaparātmano: svargasya vimukteśca sukhaṃ samyagutpādayitukāmena 
pratyetavyam ||23|| 
299

=kasmātpunareṣāṃ bāhyānāṃ sugataśāsanamidaṃ paśyatāmapi dharmadvaye’sminnādara 
iti | svapakṣarāgāt | tathā hi-| 

svapakṣa: sarvalokasya janmabhūmiriva priya: | 
tannivṛttikaro heturbhavetkena tava priya: ||24|| 

=svapakṣarāgo’nādisaṃsārādabhyasta: | sa ca svajanmasthānavallokena 
parityaktuṃ na śakyate | tasmātsvadarśanābhinivaśena bālāstathāgatadharme’sminna 
pravartante | paṇḍitāstu svajanmabhūmerapi vyasanahetubhūtāyā āśāṃ prahāya 
@165
viśuddhavaibhavaṃ deśamāśrayitumarhanti | yathedaṃ tathā svapakṣarāgaṃ prahāya pakṣāntare’pi 
guṇavati mana: pravartayitavyam ||24||
300

=tasmādevamapakṣapātinā-| 

grāhyo’nyato’pi yukto’rtha: śreyaskāmena dhīmatā | 
ūrdhvamarko netravatāṃ sarvasādhāraṇo nanu{1 For nanu for ma yin nam (=min nam) see 193, 195, 199 (=VIII. 18, 20, 24).} ||26|| 
|| yogācāre catu:śatake dṛṣṭivipratiṣedhabhāvanāsandarśanaṃ dvādaśaṃ 
prakaraṇam ||12|| 

@166

=buddhimān hyātmīyamiva cetasā yatra kvāpi subhāṣitamupalabheta tat 
tasmādādadyāt | na kvāpīha dharme mātsaryaṃ vartate | sarvatra samarūpatvāt yathā 
sarvatrānurāgapratighavirahitatvāddarśanīya: sūrya: sarveṣāṃ cakṣuṣmatāṃ sādhāraṇastathāyamapi 
dharmo yadi siddhyā samāpyate svavargasya paravargasya ca sarvasyaivopakāraka: | tasmādevaṃ 
viditvā śraddhāvatāyaṃ dharma ātmīya: kartuṃ yukta: ||25|| 
@167

indriyārthapratiṣedhabhāvanāsandarśanam 

=iha 
grāhyo’nyato’pi yukto’rtha: śreyaskāmena dhīmatā |
iti (XII. 25) yaduktaṃ tatra yo dhīmatā grāhyo yukto’rtha: sa puna: ka iti 
kathyatām | ucyate | bāhyādhyātmikā: sarve bhāvā: svabhāvena nirātmakā dṛśyante | 
yadi sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ svabhāvenābhāva iti | nedaṃ pratyetuṃ śakyate | nāstyasatāṃ 
kharaviṣāṇādīnāṃ pratyakṣatvaṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ nīlādīnāñca pratyakṣatvamastye veti | 
tasmādghaṭādaya: sarve bhāvā: sasvabhāvā eveti | netadyujyate | tathā hi-| 

sarva eva ghaṭo’dṛṣṭo rūpe dṛṣṭe hi jāyate | 
brūyātkastattvavinnāma ghaṭa: pratyakṣa ityapi ||1|| 
@168

=api śabdena tadupādānanīlādirapi pratyakṣa iti kastattvajño brūyāt |^ 
ghaṭasya dravyāṣṭakatvāt | {1 Dravyastakam=catvari mahabhutani, catvari ca upadaya-rupani (hbyun chen po bz'i 
dan ggyur byas pahi gz’ugs bz’i ste | CSV).} cakṣuṣā hyekaṃ rūpaṃ dṛśyate na gandhādi | viṣayabhedāt |
tasmānna sarvo ghaṭaścakṣuṣā dṛṣṭa iti ^||1||
302

=yathā yathoktena nyāyena ghaṭādīnāṃ pratyakṣatvaṃ na yujyate evamindriyāntareṇa 
paricchedyānāṃ pratītya prajñāpayitavyānāṃ (?) ghrātavyānāṃ svādayitavyānāṃ spraṣṭavyānāṃ 
ca pratyakṣatvaṃ nirākartumāha-| 

etenaiva vicāreṇa sugandhi madhuraṃ mṛdu | 
pratiṣedhayitavyāni sarvāṇyuttamabuddhinā ||2||

@169

=sugandhītīdaṃ nāsikāparicchedyaṃ jātikusumapadmotpalacandanādiṃ nikhilaṃ 
nāsikendriyaviṣayamupalakṣayati | rūpādidarśanaṃ vinā kārāgāragatagandhamātra- 
grahaṇāt | evaṃ madhuramitīdaṃ śarkarālavaṇanimbādiṃ sarvaṃ rasanendriyaviṣayamupa- 
lakṣayati | mṛdvitīdaṃ dāru(?)kambalasikatāpāṣāṇādiṃ sarvaṃ kāyendriyaviṣayamupa- 
lakṣayati | te’pi dravyāṣṭakopādānā iti yathāsvamindriyairekaikaviṣayatayā gṛhyante 
na sarvatheti jātikusumarśakarādāru(?)kambalādīnyātmana: pratyakṣāṇīti kastattvajño 
brūyāt | śabdapratirṣedha: paścād (XIII, 18-20) vistaraśo vyākhyāsyate ||2|| 
303

=atha yadi ghaṭo rūpādabhinno rūpaṃ taṃ vyāpya vartata iti rūpadarśanena 
sarvo ghaṭo dṛśyeteti cet | idamapyasāramiti pratipādayannāha-| 

@170
yadi dṛṣṭena rūpeṇa dṛṣṭa: sarva: sa jāyate |
dṛṣṭamadṛṣṭarūpeṇa kimadṛṣṭaṃ na jāyate ||3|| 

=yadi dṛṣṭena rūpamātreṇādṛṣṭo’pi sarva eva ghaṭo dṛśyetādṛṣṭena ghaṭena dṛṣṭaṃ 
rūpaṃ kimadṛṣṭaṃ na jāyate | atha vedamarthāntaram | ghaṭo dravyāṣṭakopādānako’pi 
yadyekena dravyeṇa rūpeṇa dṛṣṭena kṛtsno dṛṣṭa: kalpyate taistāvadapṛthagavasthitaṃ tadeva 
rūpaṃ tadanyenādṛṣṭena dravyasaptakenādṛṣṭamiti kiṃ na kalpyate |^ 
tasmādrūpameva na pratyakṣamiti ghaṭasyāpi pratyakṣatvaṃ na yuktam ||3|| 
304

=atha manyate yadi yathoktena vicāreṇa ghaṭasya pratyakṣatvaṃ na sambhavati 
ghaṭarūpaṃ tu tāvatpratyakṣaṃ | tasmātparamparayā ghaṭo’pi pratyakṣa eva jāyata iti | 
nedaṃ bhavati | rūpasya pratyakṣatve tattathocyeta | na tu rūpasya pratyakṣatvaṃ 
sambhavatīti pratipādayannāha-| 

@171

rūpasyaiva kevalasya pratyakṣatvaṃ na vidyate | 
aṃśa: paraścāparaśca madhyamaścāsti tasya yat ||4|| 

=anīpsitagandhādisambandhāmidhānasya kevalasya rūpasyāpi karṇe parāpara- 
madhyāṃśānāṃ darśanātpratyakṣatvaṃ na yujyate | teṣāmapi parāparamadhyāṃśānāṃ 
punaranye parāparamadhyāṃśā: | teṣāmapyanye teṣāmapyanya ityevaṃ karṇe paścādrūrūpamā 
paramāṇvantādvartate ||4|| 
305

=kalpyamānasya-| 

@172

aṇoraṃśo’sti nāstīti vicāro’trāpi vartate | 
tasmātsādhyena sādhyasya siddhirnaivopapadyate ||5|| 

=aṇorapi tasya pura:paścāddigaṃśabhedātparāparamadhyāṃśabhedācca 
aṃśo’sti nāstīti vicāro’trāpi vartate | 
yadi tatra pura:paścādaṃśabheda: syāttadā ghaṭavattasya paramāṇutvahāni: | atha na 
syādevamapyaprakāśasyāgṛhītarūpasya tasya nāstyastitvam | ata: kutastasya 
pratyakṣatvasambhava: | 
tasmātsādhyena sādhyasya siddhirnaivopapadyate || 
tasmādevaṃ pratyakṣatvamasiddhaṃ nopapadyate || tadevaṃ pratyakṣatvamasiddhaṃ sādhyabhūtamiti 
sādhyam | bhāvānāṃ sasvabhāvatvaṃ tvanyābhyupagamasiddhaṃ nopapadyate ||5|| 
@173

=anyacca | rūpavadindriyagrāhye’rthe parikalpite-| 

sarvo’pyavayavo bhūtvā jāyate’vayavī puna: | 
tasmāddharṇasya vacanamapyatra naiva vidyate ||6|| 

@174

=ghaṭa: khalvavayavaṃ kapālamapekṣyāvayavī | kapālāvapyātmano’vayavama- 
pekṣyāvayavinau | evaṃ paramāṇuparyantaṃ yojanīyam | so’pi dravyāṣṭakamapekṣya 
pura: paścānmadhyañcetyaṃśān vāpekṣya punaravayavīti kutrāpi svarūpeṇāvayavatva- 
mavayavitvaṃ vā nāsti | tasmānna ghaṭādīnāṃ pratyakṣatvam | yathā paramāṇorvicāra- 
stathānantanāmagatasya varṇasyāpi | paramāṇuvadasiddhe: | 
tasmādṛrṇasya vacanamapyatra naiva vidyate || 
varṇasya vacanamapi na sambhavatītyabhiprāya: | ekaprakāreṇa ghaṭādīnāmabhāve 
teṣāṃ vācako varṇo’pi na sambhavati | arthābhāve jñānavācakayo: pravṛttyasambhavād 
varṇasya vacanamapyatra naiva vidyate ||6|| 
307

=ye tu rūpāyatanaṃ varṇasaṃsthānātmanā dvidhā vyavasthāpya{2 AK I. 10 : rupam dvidha; Bhasya : rupam dvidha varnah samsthanam ca (gzugs
rnam gnis dan | kha dog dan dbyibs so ||). See MVt 101; DSn 617.} taddrārā ghaṭasya 
pratyakṣatvaṃ kalpayanti tānprati vaktavyam | iha saṃsthānamidaṃ kalpyamānaṃ 
varṇādanyatvenānanyatvena vā kalpyate | tatra tāvad-|
@175

varṇādanyatsaṃsthānaṃ cetsaṃsthānaṃ gṛhyate katham | 
ananyadatha kāyena varṇo’pi kiṃ na gṛhyate ||7|| 

varṇādanyatsaṃsthānaṃ cetsaṃsthānaṃ gṛhyate katham | 
nīlādivarṇo hi cakṣurindriyaviṣaya: | yadi tasmātsaṃsthānam[anya]bhūtaṃ 
varṇādbhinnamiti śabdādivanna cakṣurgrāhyaṃ bhavet | gṛhyate tu varṇavaccakṣuṣeti na 
tasmādanyat | yathā bhinneṣu nīlapītādiṣvanyataradgṛhītvetaradgṛhyate tathā varṇādanyadrūpaṃ{2 In the sense of akrti, samsthana. See note 1.} 
na gṛhyate | 
ananyadatha kāyena varṇo’pi kiṃ na gṛhyate || 
@176
yadi yathoktadoṣajihāsayā saṃsthānaṃ varṇādananyatkalpitam | tathā sati yathā 
kārāgāre kāyena dīrghādi gṛhyate tathā tadabhedātsaṃsthānavadvarṇo’pi kiṃ na 
gṛhyate | grāhyo’pi na gṛhyate | tasmātsaṃsthānasya grahaṇe’pyagrahaṇātsaṃsthānaṃ 
varṇānnānanyat | na ca tattvānyatvakalpanāto’pratītau śakyaṃ kalpanāntaraṃ 
sthāpayitum | tasmādvarṇavatsaṃsthānamapi na yuktam | tadabhāvācca na kasyacidapi 
pratyakṣatvamiti sidhyati ||7|| 
308

=atrāha | vidyata eva rūpāyatanam | taddhetusadbhāvāt | iha rūpahetu- 
ścatvāri mahābhūtāni | tāni tāvadvidyante | teṣāṃ sadbhāvena teṣāṃ phalamiti 
rūpāyatanamapi vidyata ityucyate | idamapi na samyagiti pratipādayannāha-| 

rūpadarśananirmuktaṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ rūpakāraṇam | 
evaṃ cedubhayaṃ kasmāccakṣuṣaiva na gṛhyate ||8|| 

@177

=dravyāṣṭakasahabhāvaniyatamahābhūtacatuṣṭayavinirmuktaṃ rūpaṃ nopalabhyate | 
rūpāyatanavinirmukto’pi rūpaheturnopalabhyate | rūpāyatanaṃ cakṣurindriyagrāhyam | 
rūpahetustu kāyendriyagrāhya: | tasmādyadi rūpaheturiti kiñcitsvarūpeṇa 
sidhyettadā rūpamapi svarūpeṇa sidhyet | rūpaheto rūpādya: siddho bhedo na 
tasya sambhavo’pi | tasmādrūpahetorabhāve nirhetukaṃ rūpamapi na sidhyati | 
athābhedāvasthitādrūpaheto rūpaṃ bhavatīti manyate | tadapi na sambhavati | 
evaṃ cedubhayaṃ kasmāccakṣuṣaiva na gṛhyate || 
rūpahetorapi rūpabhedāccakṣurindriyeṇa hetuphalayorubhayorapi grahaṇaṃ jāyeta | 
na cedaṃ sambhavati | indriyāṇāṃ bhinnaviṣayatvāllakṣaṇabhedācca {1 See MK. IV. 1-4.} ||8|| 
309

=tadeva pratipādayannāha-|

@178

kaṭhinā dṛśyate bhūmi: sāpi kāyena gṛhyate |{1 In fact the first half says : 
kathinyam drsyate bhumes tac ca kayena grhyate | 
Bhumi `earth’ is nothing but kathinya `heardness. See Vibhanga 82; AK and 
AKV I. 35 (p. 69) : catvari mahabhutani, prthividhatur abdhatus tejodhatur vayudhatuh. 
prthividhatuh katamah. khakkhalatvam iti vistarah. tesam ca sprastav- 
yatvad iti tesam ca khakkhalatvadinam sprastavyatvad, yasmat tani sprastavyani, 
varnadayas tu drastavyah srotavya ghratavyah svadayitavyahm katham gamyate sprasta- 
vyani tanity atha na hi kathinyadini caksuradibhir grhyante. kim 
tarhi. kayendriyenaiva. ityato'vagamyate sprastavyani taniti. syan matam te’pi 
varnadayah sprastavya ity ata aha napi varnadayah kayendriyena kim. 
grahyata iti prakrtam. See MV. pp. 66. 67.} | 
tena hi kevalaṃ sparśo bhūmireṣeti kathyate ||9|| 

@179

=dhṛtikarmaṇa{3 See AK, I. 12.} āśrayavastunyavasthānādāśrayatvena kāṭhinyena 
kaṭhinā dṛśyate bhūmi: sāpi kāyena gṛhyate | 
tasyā: kāṭhinyasya kāyendriyagrāhyatvāt | yenaitadevaṃ
tena hi kevalaṃ sparśo bhūmireṣeti kathyate || 
rūpāyatanaṃ tu cakṣurindriyagrāhyam | 
tasmānnaivaṃ hetuphalayorabhedo lakṣaṇabhedādgrāhakabhedācca | bhede’pyahetuvāda: | {4 Cf. Majjhima, I. 408.} 
na ca tattvānyatvavirahitasya kasyacidapyasya bhāvasya svarūpeṇa sadbhāva: kalpayituṃ 
yujyate | tasmānnāsti rūpasya hetusadbhāva: | rūpasya hetvabhāve ca na rūpaṃ 
svarūpeṇāstīti siddham | tasmāduktaṃ bhagavatā- 
ye māṃ rūpeṇa adrākṣurye māṃ ghoṣeṇa anvayu: | 
mithyāprahāṇaprasṛtā na māṃ drakṣyanti te janā: ||{5 See MV, p. 448 : Vajracchedika, p. 43; BCP, p. 421; JRAS, 1906, p. 948.} 
atha kathaṃ draṣṭavya iti ced 
dharmato buddhā draṣṭavyā dharmakāyā hi nāyakā: | 
dharmatā cāpyavijñeyā na sā śakyā vijānitum ||{5 See MV, p. 448 : Vajracchedika, p. 43; BCP, p. 421 ; JRAS, 1906, p. 948.} 
@180
iti ||9||
310

=atrāhu: kecit | ekaiko ghaṭa: svarūpeṇādraṣṭavyo’pi na khalu na draṣṭavya: |
draṣṭavyatvasambandhāddṛṣṭavyo bhavet | draṣṭavyabhūtaśceti pratyakṣo bhavediti | idamapi 
na yuktamiti pratipādayannāha- | 
draṣṭavyatvena jātena nāsmin kaścidguṇo ghaṭe | 
draṣṭavyatvajātivattatsadrūpo’pi na vidyate ||10|| 

@181

=yadi draṣṭavyatvamabhivyaktaṃ viśeṣaṇabhūtaṃ vobhayathāpīha draṣṭavyatvaṃ niṣprayo-
janam | iha draṣṭavyatvamidaṃ parikalpya[-mānaṃ] draṣṭavyasyārthasya svarūpamadraṣṭavya- 
syārthasya vā svarūpaṃ kalpyate | yadi tāvaddraṣṭavyasya svarūpaṃ tadā kiṃ tena 
parikalpitena | yadarthaṃ parikalpyate [tasya] tadvināpi bhāvādeveti na yuktā 
kalpanā | athādraṣṭavyabhūtasyāpi draṣṭavyatvaṃ kalpyate | tadapi na yuktam | 
aśarīrāṇāmapi draṣṭavyatvaprasaṅgājjātena draṣṭavyatvenāsya virodhācca draṣṭavyatvaṃ 
na jāyate | 
draṣṭavyatvajātivattat | 
yathā draṣṭavyasyādraṣṭavyasya ca ghaṭasya sarvathā draṣṭavyatvaṃ na yujyata iti jātirna 
sambhavati tathādraṣṭavyabhūto ghaṭa: 
sadrūpo’pi na vidyate || 
asato ghaṭasya draṣṭavyatvakalpanāpi na yuktetīdamayuktam ||10|| 
311

@182

=atrāha | santyeva pratyakṣā rūpādiviṣayāstadgrāhakacakṣurādīndriya- 
sadbhāvāt | sadbhūtānyetānīndriyāṇyavaśyaṃ svaviṣayeṣu pravartanta ityabhiprāya: | yatra teṣāṃ 
pravṛtti: sambhavati te rūpādyarthā:  pratyakṣā: | ucyate | syū rūpādayo’rthā yadīndriyāṇāṃ 
paricchettuṃ śakti: syāt | naiva tvasti | kathamiti cet | iha cakṣurādīni 
pañca sāmānyato bhautikānītyupadarśyate | teṣāṃ kāryaṃ [tu] viṣayabhedena bhidyate | 
tathā hi cakṣuṣā rūpameva dṛśyate na śabda: śrūyate | karṇenāpi śabda: śrūyate 
na rūpaṃ dṛśyate | yadaivam- | 

bhautikamakṣi karṇaśca dṛśyate’kṣṇāpareṇa na |
nūnaṃ karmavipākaṃ tadacintya muktavānmuni: ||11||

@183

=bhautikamakṣi karṇaśca dṛśyate’kṣṇāpareṇa na | 
tadopapattiviruddhakāryasambhavātkutaścakṣurādīnāṃ svarūpakalpanā | tulye’pi
bhautikatve viṣayagrahaṇabheda: kalpayituṃ na yujyate | cakṣurādīnāṃ sadbhāvo 
viṣagrahaṇakarmaṇānumīyate | tadapi virodhena na sambhavatītīndriyasadbhāvena 
viṣayāṇāṃ pratyakṣatvaṃ na yuktam | yadyevaṃ cakṣurādīni na sambhavanti tata: kathameṣāṃ 
cakṣurādīnāmindriyāṇāṃ karmavipākasvarūpavyavasthā | kimasmābhireṣāṃ vipāka- 
svarūpaṃ pratiṣiddham | yadi cakṣurādīnāṃ pratiṣedha: sādhyate kathaṃ tena na 
tatpratiṣiddham | asmākaṃ vicārasyārthasvabhāvanyāyatatparatvānnāsmābhiriha bhāvānāṃ 
svabhāvasiddhena pratiṣedhena cakṣurādikṛta: pratītyasamutpanna: karmavipāka: pratiṣiddha: |^
yaccakṣurbhautikamapi rūpameva paśyati na śabdaṃ śṛṇotītyādi | dṛśyate 
hīdamapi | yasmādetadevaṃ 
@184
nūnaṃ karmavipākaṃ tadacintyamuktavānmuni: ||
ni:svabhāvānāmapi bhāvānāṃ karmaphalaniyamena bhagavān^ {1 Here in the Tib. text follow two verses and a prose passage quoted from a work of works.} karmaphalavipākama- 
cintyamuktavān ||11|| 
312
=atrāha | vidyanta eva cakṣurādīni svabhāvena | tatkāryavijñānadarśanāt | 
ucyate | syāccakṣurādisadbhāvo yadi tatkāryaṃ vijñānameva syāt | na tu sambhavati | 
kathamiti | tatra tāvat-| 

jñānaṃ pratyayavaikalyānna pūrvaṃ darśanādbhavet | 
atha paścānnirarthaṃ syāttṛtīyāyāṃ kriyā vṛthā ||12|| 

@185

=na tāvaddarśanātpūrvaṃ cakṣurvijñānaṃ cakṣuṣo darśanādhipatipratyaya{3 For adhipatipratyaya see MV. pp. 76-77. Poussin’s note no. 7, and Visuddhimagga, 
ed. Bhikkhu A. P. Buddhadatta, Alutgama (Ceylon), 1914, p. 415: jetthakatthena upakarako 
dhammo adhipatipacayo.^ yam yam dhammam garum katva ye ye dhamma uppajjanti 
cittacetasika te te dhamma tesam tesam dhammanam adhipatipaccayena paccayo’ti.} vaikalyāt | 
atha darśanātpaścātkalpyate | tadā jñānaṃ nirarthakam | yadi vinā vijñānena cakṣuṣā 
rūpadarśanaṃ tadā vijñānakalpanā nirarthā | 
tṛtīyāyāṃ kriyā vṛthā || 
tṛtīyā kalpanā jñānadarśanayordvayoryugapadudbhava:…tatra…na bhavati | anena 
darśanena darśanakriyā nirarthā | vijñānadarśanayo: sahabhāve vijñānaṃ yena darśanena 
tulyakālaṃ tasya darśanasyāyattaṃ bhavatīti na yuktam | sahabhūtayo: savyetarayo- 
rgoviṣāṇayo{4 See MV, pp. 139, 224, 547.}ritaraditarāyattaṃ jāyata iti na sambhavati | tathā ca darśanena 
sahabhūtaṃ vijñānaṃ darśanāyattaṃ na jāyata iti darśanaṃ nirarthameva |^ 
yadaivaṃ vijñānaṃ na sambhavati tadā kva tatsadbhāvena cakṣurādīnāṃ...sadbhāva- 
parīkṣeti na tadyuktam ||12|| 
313
{5 Not in HPS; Tib. : hdir smras pa | mig ni byed pahi no bo ma yin pa kho na ste | 
ho no ci z’e na | byed pa po nid de | de byed pa pohi dnos por khas blans pahi phyir | 
gsum par byed pa don med hgyur | 
z’es gan smras pa de. ni mi rigs so || de ltar brtags na yan mig lta bahi bya ba dan bral ba nid 
du hgyur ro || ji ltar z’e na | gal te mig gis^ |} [atrāha | na khalu cakṣu: karaṇarūpam | kiṃ tarhi | kārakameva | 
tasya kārakabhāvābhyupagamāt | 
@186
tṛtīyāyāṃ kriyā vṛthā
iti yaduktaṃ (312=XIII-12) na tadyuktam | evaṃ kalpite’pi cakṣurdarśana- 
kāryavirahitameva bhavet | kathamiti cet | yadi cakṣū]{5 Not in HPS; Tib.: hdir smras pa | mig ni byed pahi no bo ma yin pa kho na ste | 
ho no ci z’e na | byed pa po nid de | de byed pa pohi dnos por khas blans pahi phyir | 
gsum par byed pa don med hgyur | 
z’es gan smras pa de. ni mi rigs so || de ltar brtags na yan mig lta bahi bya ba dan bral ba nid 
du hgyur ro || ji ltar z’e na | gal te mig gis^ |} rūpaṃ{1 Tib. om. it. Before rupam HPS has sthah pasyet.} paśyeddeśaṃ gatvā 
vā paśyedagatvā vā paśye{2 HPS om. it.}dubhayathā ca{3 It is not supported by Tib.} doṣa iti pratipādayannāha- | 

paśyeccakṣuścirāddūre gatimadyadi tadbhavet |
atyabhyāse ca dūre ca rūpaṃ vyaktaṃ na tacca kim ||13|| 
yadi cakṣu:{4 Tib. simply mig; HPS caksusah.} prāptakāritvādviṣayadeśaṃ gacchettadonmiṣitamātreṇa na 
candratārakādīnarthān gṛhṇīyāt | [gatimato’rthadeśopagrahaṇaṃ]{5 Tib. hgro ba dan ldan pahi don gyi (X gyis) yul ne bar hdzin  pa dan | HPS has here 
a gap indicating nine letters or syllables.} tulyakālaṃ viprakṛṣṭa- 
viṣayagrahaṇaṃ [ca]{6 Here ca is to be inserted as supported also by Tib. reading dan. See note 5.}  ayuktaṃ {7 Tib. ma rigs. HPS ^visyagrahanayuktam.} gatikālasya bhinnatvāt | paśyati ca cakṣurunmiṣita- 
mātreṇa {8 Here some words in our X are very indistinet.}samīpasthavadvidūradeśasthamapī{8 Here some words in our X are very indistinet.}tyayuktametat | yadi [ca]{9 HPS; it is supported by Tib. yan, according to which api may preferably be used.} prāptakāri cakṣu: 
syāttadātyabhyāse’pi paśyedakṣisthāmañjanaśalākāṃ{10 HPS ad. va.} dūre ca vyaktadarśanaṃ syāt | na 
caitatsambhavatītyayuktametat ||13||{11 In this connection the meaning of aprapta or asamprapta, (Pali asampatta, as often used) 
in such words as aprapta-karin, etc. is thus given in the VT 286 (VI, 8) : asampattavasena 
ti attanam asampattassa gocarassa vasena. attana visayadesam va asampattavasena. 
cakkhusotani hi rupasaddehi asampattani. sayam va tani asampattan’ eva arammanam 
ganhanti. 
The arguments are summarized there thus : 
ten’etam vuccati : 
cakkhusotam pan’etesu hot’sampattagahakam | 
vinnan’uppattihetutta santaradhikagocare ||1|| 
tatha hi duradesattham phalikaditirohitam | 
mahantan ca nagadinam vannam cakkhu udikkhati ||2|| 
akasadigato kucchicamma’nantarito’pi ca | 
mahanto ca ghanadinam saddo sotassa gocaro ||3|| 
gantva visayadesantam caritva ganhatiti ce | 
adhitthanavidhane’pi tassa so gocaro siya ||4|| 
bhutappabandhato so ce yati indriyasannidhim | 
kammacittojasambhuto vanno saddo ca cittajo ||5|| 
na tesam gocara honti na hi sambhonti te bahi | 
vutta ca avisesena pathe tamvisaya’va te ||6|| 
yadi c’etam dvayam attasamipam yeva ganhati | 
akkhivannam tatha mulam passeyya pakhumassa ca ||7|| 
disadesa vavatthanam saddassa na bhaveyya ca | 
siya ca sadda bhedissa sakanne sarapatanan’ti ||8|| 
In 3c Burmese reading is ghanta^ for ghana^. In 7d pakhumassa is Siamese reading. while 
in the Ceylone edition referred to it is bhamukassa.
PA (II. 5; pp. 51-60) has a long discussion which begins as follows : idam idanim manag 
mimamsamahe. prapyakarinindriyany aprapyakarini veti tatra prapyakariny eveti kana- 
bhaksaksapadamimamsakasamkhyah samkhyanti. caksuhsrotretarani tani tatheti tatha- 
gatah. caksurvarjyaniti tu tatha syadvadavadatahrdayah. 
AK, I. 43c-d : mig dan yid dan rna ba ni | yul dan ma frad | (=apraptarthany aksimanah- 
srotrani). See AKB and AKV with Poussin’s note, loc. cit. ; NS, III. 1. 44 ff. ; NK, P. 23.} 
@187
314
api ca | yadi cakṣurgatvā rūpaṃ{1 Tib. gzugs; HPS visayam.} paśyati tatkiṃ dṛṣṭvā taddeśaṃ{2 Tib. dehi yul du; HPS ^kim visayam drstva visayadesam for ^kim^ desam.} 
gacchatyutādṛṣṭvā |{3 Tib. ad. tatah kim (de las cir hgyur).} ubhayathāpi doṣa iti pratipādayannāha—

gatena na guṇa: kaścidrūpaṃ dṛṣṭvākṣi yāti cet | 
draṣṭavyaṃ niyameneṣṭamiti vā jāyate vṛthā ||14|| 
yadi rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā rūpadeśaṃ cakṣuryātīti kalpyate gatena tena gamanena 
cakṣuṣo na kiñcitprayojanam | viṣayadarśanārthaṃ cakṣuṣo gamanam | sa ca viṣaya:{4 After it Tib. ad. tat (de).} 
pūrvamevehasthena dṛṣṭa iti na kiñcidgamanasya prayojanam | athādṛṣṭvā gacchati | 
tadā didṛkṣitaviṣayadarśanaṃ niyamena na prāpnoti | adṛṣṭvā hyandhasyevānabhilakṣita- 
deśagamanāddraṣṭavyasya niyamena darśanaṃ na prāpnoti ||14|| 
315 
athaitaddoṣaparijihīrṣayā yadi- | 

@188

gṛhṇīyādagataṃ cakṣu: paśyetsarvamidaṃ jagat | 
yasya nāsti gatistasya nāsti dūraṃ na cāvṛtam ||15|| 
yo hi manyate cakṣu: śrotraṃ{1 HPS ^srotramano^.} mano’prāptaviṣayamityāgamā{2 AK. I. 43 : apraptarthany aksimanahsrotrani (mig dan yid dan rna ba ni | yul dan 
ma phrad^ ||).}daprāpta-
viṣayameva cakṣuriti taṃ pratyucyate | prāptakāritāmātrapratiṣedhaparatvādāgamasya 
tāvadavirodha: | kvacidvidhe: prādhānyaṃ yatra tasyāvirodha: | kvacitpratiṣedhasya 
prādhānyaṃ yatra tadavirodha:{3 Tib. de mi hgal baho; HPS tedvirodhah.} | tadatra vidhe{4 Tib. vicarasya (rnam par dpyad pa) for vidheh.}rasambhavātprāptakāritāpratiṣedhamātreṇā- 
prāptaviṣayatvaṃ vyavasthāpyate | vidhimukhena tvaprāptaviṣayatve kalpyamāna ihasthameva 
cakṣu: sarvaṃ jagatpaśyet | {5 Tib. ad. evam (hdi lta).}yasya hi gatirnāsti tasya kuto dūram | samīpastho’pi 
hyanenārtho’gatvā draṣṭavyo vidūrastho{6 So Tib.; HPS ^sthe.}’pīti dūrakṛto’pi viśeṣo na syāt | yadā 
cāgatvā paśyati tade{7 Tib. dehi tshe ; HPS tad iha^}hasthamiva vidūrastha{8 Tib. thag rin po na gnas pa; HPS ^duram api.}mapi paśyet | gatau hi satyāmāvṛte 
gati{9 Tib. om. gati-.} vighātādāvṛtaṃ nekṣata iti yuktam | yadā tvagatvā draṣṭavyaṃ tadāvṛte 
gatipratibandhābhāvādanāvṛta iva darśanaṃ syāt ||15|| 
316
yadi ca darśanasvabhāvaṃ cakṣu: syāttadā svabhāvasya sarvatraivāvyāghātāt 
svarūpamapi paśyet | tathā hi loke- |

svabhāva: sarvabhāvānāṃ pūrvamātmani dṛśyate | 
grahaṇaṃ cakṣuṣa: kena cakṣuṣaiva na jāyate ||16|| 
@189
yathā campakamallikādiṣu{1 Tib. campakotpaladikusumanam (me tog tsam pa ka dan ut pa la la sogs dag gi).} saugandhyaṃ pūrva svāśraya evopalabhyate 
paścāttatsamparkāttailādiṣvapi | yathā cāgnerauṣṇyaṃ svato’vasthitaṃ{2 Tib. ran la gnas pahi; HPS ^vyava^ for `va^.} tadyogāt 
parato{3 Tib. paratmato^ (gz’an gyi bdag nid la).}’pyupalabhyate | evaṃ yadi cakṣurdarśanasvabhāvaṃ{4 Tib. mig blta bahi ran bz’in du; HPS caksusor darsanasvabhavyam.} syāttadā svātmaneva tāva{5 Tib. om. tavad.}ddarśanaṃ 
syāt | kasmātpunaścakṣuṣo grahaṇaṃ cakṣuṣaiva na bhavati | bhāvānāṃ svabhāvasya ca 
svātmanyeva prathamataraṃ vidyamānatvāccakṣuṣaiva cakṣuṣo grahaṇaṃ nyāyyam | na cakṣu: 
svātmānaṃ paśyatīti loṣṭādi{6 Tib. kharadi^ (bon bu la sogs). According to Skt. the Tib. reading should have 
been sa gon for bon bu.}vat paradarśanamapyasya na sambhāvyate ||16|| 
317
yastu manyate na kevalasya cakṣuṣo rūpadarśanasāmarthyamasti | api 
tu trayāṇāṃ cakṣūrūpacakṣurvijñānānāṃ sāmagryāṃ satyāṃ rūpadarśanaṃ bhavatīti | 
tadapyasāram | yasmāt- | 

cakṣuṣo’sti na vijñānaṃ vijñānasya na darśanam |
ubhayaṃ nāsti rūpasya tai rūpaṃ dṛśyate katham ||17|| 
cakṣu ṣastāvadvijñānaṃ nāsti | na hi cakṣurviṣayaṃ jānātyavijñāna- 
svarūpatvāt | bhautikaṃ hi cakṣu: | tasya jaḍ+atvādviṣayabodho{7 In X read rtogs for rtog.} na sambhāvyate | evaṃ 
cakṣuṣo’sti na vijñānam | 
nāpi vijñānasya darśanamasti | {8 For vijnanam^-sadbhavat Tib. na tad rupavat. kutas tasya darsanam. tan nastiti 
gatavan na pasyati (de ni gzugs can ma yin pa z’ig ste | de la lta ba ga la yod de med pas na 
son ba ltar mi mthon no ||).}vijñānaṃ hi vijānāti na tu paśyati | yadi 
tu vijñānaṃ paśyettadā tasyāpi rūpadarśanaṃ syādvijñānasadbhāvāt |{8 For vijnanam^ -sadbhavat Tib. na tad rupavat. kutas tasya darsanam. tan nastiti 
gatavan na pasyati (de ni gzugs can ma yin pa z’ig ste | de la lta ba ga la yod de med pas na 
son ba ltar mi mthon no ||).} rūpasya tūbhayamapi 
@190
nāsti | na vijñānamanavabodha{1 Tib. rtogs (X rtog) pahi ran bz, in ma yin pahi phyir. HPS ^jnanm avabodha^.}svarūpatvāt | nāpi darśanaṃ rūpālocanābhāvāt{2 Tib. adarsanatmakatvat (lta ba ma yin pahi bdag nid can yin pahi phyir).} | 
yadā caivamanyonyārthavikalānīndriyaviṣayavijñānāni tadā{3 Tib. om. it.} tatsāmagryāmapi satyāṃ 
naiva tai rūpaṃ dṛśyata {4 Tib. om. iti^ sakyam.}iti sambhāvayituṃ śakyam | {4 Tib. om. iti^ sakyam.} rūpadarśanāṅgavikalatvādandha- 
samudāyavadityabhiprāya: | yadā caivaṃ rūpasya darśanābhāva{5 Tib. gzugs la lta ba med pa; HPS rupasyadarsanasambhavat.}stadā ko nāmārhati 
tattvavidrūpaṃ dṛśyata iti vaktuṃ draṣṭuṃ vā ||17|| 
318
yathā ca tattvavinnā{6 In X read rig (=vid) for rigs.}rhati rūpaṃ draṣṭumevaṃ śabdamapi śrotuṃ nārhati | 
rūpadarśanavacchabdaśravaṇasyāpyasambhavāt |{7 Tib. med pahi phyir (abhavat).} iha yadi śabda: śrūyate sa śravaṇadeśaṃ 
samprāpto vā śrūyetāsamprāpto{8 In Tib. a.(ma) of asamprapatah is left out.} vā | yadi tāvatsamprāpta: śrūyate sa śravaṇadeśaṃ 
vrajañchabdaṃ kurvāṇo vrajati{9 Tib. hgro ba; HPS vrajan.} ni:śabdo vā | tatra yadi pūrva: kalpastadā- 

na vaktā jāyate kena śabdo yāti bruvan yadi | 
atha yātyabruvaṃstasmin pratyaya: kena jāyate ||18|| 
tataśca vaktṛtvāddevadattavacchabdo’sau{10 Tib. om. asau.} na bhavati | athābruvan 
yāti tadā tasmiñchabde ni:śabde vrajati śabdo’yamiti kasyāvasāyo bhavet | 
na cāgṛhītasyāsyāstitvamiti na yuktametat ||18|| 
319
kiñcānyat- |

@191

prāptaścedgṛhyate śabda: tasyādi: kena gṛhyate | 
na caiti kevala: śabdo gṛhyate kevala: katham ||19|| 
yadi śrotrendriyasthānaṃ prāpta: śabdo gṛhyate tasyādi: kena gṛhyate | {1 Tib. dehi dan po gan gis hdzin; HPS om. tasya^ te.} 
prāptagrāhitvācchrotrasya śabdasyādergrahaṇaṃ nāsti | na cānyadindriyaṃ tasya grāhakaṃ 
sambhavatīti{2 For sambhava^ Tib. bhava^ (yin pas).} naiva kenacidasyādi{3 In X read dan po for dban po.}rgṛhyate | tataścāgṛhyamāṇatvācchabda evāsau na{4 Tib. ^scagrhito’rtho’sau sabda eva na^ (dehi phyir ma bzun bahi don de ni sgra nid du 
mi hgyur ro).} 
bhavatītyabhiprāya: | {5 Tib. ad. evam (de ltar). and –dravyatmakatvat (bdag nid) for-drayakatvat.}navadravyakatvācca {6 HPS ad. sabda-.}paramāṇor 
na caiti kevala: śabda: | 
bhavatā ca śabdamātrameva śrotreṇa gṛhyate na gandhādaya iti na yujyate | yadvā{7 Tib. ekadha (rnam pa gcig tu), and ad. srotrena (ran).} 
śabdasyāgrahaṇamastu | yadvā {8 Tib. yan na, translated by atha va.} gandhādayo’pi gṛhyantām | na caitadevamiti na 
prāptaviṣayatvaṃ śabdasya ||19|| 
320 
atha yadetaduktaṃ 
prāptaścedgṛhyate śabdastasyādi: kena gṛhyate | iti | 
yadi tasyādirna gṛhītastadā ko doṣa iti | ayaṃ doṣo yadasya śabdatvameva 
viśīryate | tathā hi- |

yāvanna śrūyate śabdastāvacchabdo na jāyate | 
aśabdasyāpi śabdatvamante tacca na yujyate ||20|| 
yo na śrūyate so’śrūyamāṇatvādgandhādivacchabda eva na bhavati | 
atha manyase yadā śrūyate tadā śabdo bhaviṣyatīti | etadapyasambhāvyam | na hi 
@192
gandhāde: paścācchabdatvaṃ dṛṣṭam | tadvadevāsyāpyaśabdasya{1 Tib. sgra med pa; HPS sabdasya for asabdasya.} paścācchabdatvamayukta- 
miti ||{2 Here in Tib. follows a passage not to be found in Skt. of HPS.} 20|| 
321
evaṃ tāvadindriyāṇāṃ viṣayagrahaṇāsāmarthyamudbhāvya manaso’pi 
viṣayagrahaṇāsāmarthya mudbhāvayannāha-| 

viyuktamindriyaiścittaṃ kiṃ gatvāpi kariṣyati | 
evaṃ satīha jīvo’yamanaska: sadā na kim ||21|| 
yadi cittaṃ viṣayadeśaṃ gatvā viṣayaṃ paricchinattīti kalpyate 
tadayuktam | ihedaṃ cittamindriyasahitaṃ vā viṣayadeśaṃ gacchetkevalaṃ vā | na 
tāvadindriyasahitaṃ yāti | indriyāṇāṃ deha eva sadā sannidhānāt | gamane ca sati 
dehasya nirindriyatvaprasaṅgāt | atha kevalaṃ gacchati tadāpi 
viyuktamindriyaiścittaṃ kiṃ gatvāpi kariṣyati | 
na hi cakṣurādīndriyadvāratiraskṛtasyāsya rūpādidarśanasāmarthya masti |
andhādīnāmapi darśanādisadbhāvaprasaṅgāt | athāpi kathañcidviṣayadeśagamanenārtho- 
palabdhirasya parikalpyate tadāpyarthabodhāparyavasānatvādanivṛtti:{3 Tib. don rtogs pa mthar thug pa med pahi phyir mi ldog par hghyur ro || HPS tadapy 
aparyyavasanatvad arthabodhasyanivrttau satyam.} | 
evaṃ satīha jīvo’yamamanaska: sadā na kim || 
acintaka evātmā sarvakālaṃ prāpnoti | na cācintakasyātmatvaṃ{4 Tib. bdag nid; HPS ^atmakatvam.} sambhāvayituṃ 
yuktam | stambhā{5 After stambha in Tib. there is one word more which could not be read in X.}dīnāmapyātmatvaprasaṅgāt |{6 Tib. bdag nid du thal bar hgyur bahi phyir ro || HPS stambhadivad acintakatvat.} 
tadevaṃ yuktyā vicāryamāṇānāmindriya[viṣayavijñānānāṃ sadrūpā]{7 HPS has here a lacuna; Tib. yul dan rnam pa ses pa rnams la yod pahi no bo |} sambhavāt{8 Tib. abhavat (med pas).} 
svarūpasiddhirasatī | yadi hyeṣāṃ svarūpasiddhi: syāttadopapattyā vicāryamāṇā 
@193
yathāsthitena svarūpeṇa sphuṭataramupalabhyaṃran | na copalabhyante | tasmātsvarūpaśūnyā 
iti siddham ||21|| 
322
yadi tarhyeṣāṃ svabhāvo nāma{1 Tib. om. it as well as tarhi after yadi.} nāsti tatkathameṣāṃ{2 Tib. de rnams kyi; HPS esa.} viśeṣa- 
paricchedātmikā saṃjñā {3 HPS ad. padartha-.}viśeṣavyavasthāhetutvenopadiśyate | ucyate | satsu padārtheṣu 
tadviśeṣaparicchedātmikā saṃjñā syāt{4 Tib. yukta (rigs) for syat.} | yadā{5 Tib. gan gi tshe; HPS om. it.} teṣāṃ{6 HPS ad. ca.} padārthānāmasattvaṃ 
pra[tipādyate tadā tadvārā kuta:]{7 HPS has a lacuna ; Tib. bstan pa dehi tshe de rnams kyi sgo nas hdug^ ga la hgyur | } svarūpasiddhi: syāt | kiṃ khalveṣa 
viṣayapariccheda: sarvathā nāsti | na nāstīti | ni:svabhāvasya bhāvasya{8 Tib. ran bz’in med pahi dnos po yod pahi phyir | HPS svabhavasya vidya^ for nihsva^ bhavasya vidya^.} 
vidyamānatvāt | tathā hi-| 
manasā gṛhyate yo’rtha: pūrvadṛṣṭo marīcivat | 
sarvadharmavyavasthāsu sa saṃjñāskandhasaṃjñaka: ||22||
iha cakṣu: pratītya rūpañca cakṣurvijñānamutpadya nirudhyamānaṃ 
sahendriyaviṣayairnirudhyate | tasminniruddhe pūrvadṛṣṭo{9 Tib. snar mthon bahi; HPS purvavaddrsto.} yo’rtha: sa eva paścānmanasā 
gṛhyate | kathaṃ punarasannihitasya grahaṇaṃ sambhāvyata ityāha [marīcivaditi | 
yadyapi nālpamātramapi marī]{10 HPS marks here a lacuna. Tib. smig rgyu ltar z’es bya ba smros se smig rgyu la chu 
bag tsam kyan mod mod kyi |}cikāyāṃ jalamasti api ca hetupratyayavaśāt 
pravartata eva jalākārasaṃjñā evamavidyamānasvarūpe’pi pūrva{11 Tib. om. purva.}gṛhīte’rthe 
marīcyāmiva yad{12 HPS ad. here vikalpakam.} vijñānamutpadyate tatsarvadharmavyavasthākāraṇam | sarvadharma- 
vyavasthākāraṇatvācca sa eva saṃjñāskandha ityuktastathāvidhasaṃjñāviśeṣasamprayogāt | 
saṃjñāvaśena ca sarvadharmavyavasthā vijñātavyā na puna: padārthasvarūpanibandhanā 
svabhāvasya sarvathāyujyamānatvāt ||22|| 
@194
323
yadyevamasti tarhi svabhāvata: saṃjñāskandha: | na hi tasminnasati{1 Tib. tatah (de bas na ni) for tasminn asati.} 
sarvadharmavyavasthā śakyā kartumiti | ucyate | sāpi hi saṃjñā vijñānasamprayuktatvād 
vijñānavyatirekeṇā{2 In X read ma gtogs for ma rtogs.}satī | tadapi ca vijñānaṃ saṃjñāvyatirekeṇā{2 In X read ma gtogs for ma rtogs.}siddhatvāt 
svarūpato nāsti | ito’pi nāsti |{3 Tib. hdi las kyan [ma] yin te; HPS om.it.} yasmāt- | 

cakṣu: pratītya rūpañca māyāvajjāyate mana: | 
vidyate yasya sadbhāva: sā māyeti na yujyate ||23|| 
na hi tadvijñānamutpādātprāgasti yadutpattikriyāśrayatvena 
pravarteta | satsvapi cakṣurādiṣu pratyayeṣu vijñānasya svarūpāsambhavāt{4 Tib. –abhavat (med par) for –asmbhabat. See p. 195, note 4.} | utpatti- 
kriyāyā apravṛtterutpādo na yujyate | utpadyate caitadvijñānamityata: kiṃ  
niścetuṃ pāryate’nyatra māyādharmatāyā: | uktaṃ hi{5 Tib. ad. vistarasah (rgya cher) `copiously.’} bhagavatā- 
tadyathā bhikṣavo māyākāro vā māyākārāntevāsī [vā] caturmahāpathe 
vividhaṃ māyākarma vidarśayet | tadyathā hastikāyamaśvakāyaṃ{6 Tib.rtahi tshogs dan; HPS om. asva^.} rathakāyaṃ patti{7 This word, patti-, could not be verified as the X is very illegible here.}kāyaṃ 
ca{8 Tib. dan; HPS om. ca. Tib. ad. iti bahu (?) satam javate (z’es brgya cher hbyun z’in).} | taṃ cakṣu ṣmān puruṣa: paśyennidhyāyedyoniśaścopaparīkṣeta | tasya taṃ paśyato 
nidhyāyato yoniśaścopaparīkṣamāṇasyāsatto{9 This should be the actual form. asattah=asat-tah. HPS asatah; Tib. yod pa ma yin 
par. See p. 195, 1.1.}‘pyasya khyāyādriktato’pi tuccha- 
to’pyasārato’pi | tatkasya heto: | kimasmin māyākṛte sāramastīti | 
evameva bhikṣavo{10 Tib. dge slon dag: HPS om. it.} yatkiñcidvijñāna{11 Tib. ad. ucitam (run bar).}matītānāgatapratyutpannamādhyātmikaṃ vā 
bāhyaṃ vaudārikaṃ vā sūkṣmaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā praṇītaṃ vā yadvā dūre yadvātyantike tadbhikṣu: 
paśyennidhyāyedyoniśaścopaparīkṣeta | {12 Tib. om. it.}tatpaśyato nidhyāyato yoniśaścopaparīkṣa- 
@195
māṇasyāsatto{1 See p. 194, note 9.}’pyasya khyāyādriktato’pi tucchato’pyasārato’pi tucchato’pyasārato’pi rogato{2 In X read nad for nas.}’pi 
gaṇḍato{3 Tib. hbras. See MVt (Chinese-Sanskit-Tibetan Vocabulary) 9487.}'pi śakhyato’pyaghato’pyanityato’pi du:khato'pi śūnyato’pyanātmato’pyasya 
khyāyāt | tatkasya heto: | kimasmin vijñānaskandhe sāramastīti | 
yathopalabhyate vicāryamāṇasya tathā svarūpāsambhavā{4 Tib. –abhavat (med pahi phyir). See p. 194, note 4.} nmāyāyuvati{5 In X add ma after na chun. See MV, p. 46.}prakhyaṃ
vijñānamiti śakyamavasātum | tataśca sūktameva tat 
cakṣu: pratītya rūpañca māyāvajjāyate mana: | iti | 
yadi punarasya svarūpaṃ syāttadā svarūpato 
vidyate yasya sadbhāva: sā māyeti na yujyate || 
na hi{6 Tib. ad. purvavat.} loke svabhāvādaśūnyā sadbhūtā{7 Tib. miston z’in yod par hgyur bahi; HPS sunya sambhuta.} strī māyeti yujyate |  evaṃ vijñānamapi 
svarūpato vidyamānatvānmāyopamaṃ na syāt | upadiśyate ca māyopamaṃ 
vijñānam | ato ni:svabhāvaṃ vijñānam | yadā ca ni:svabhāvaṃ vijñānaṃ tadā 
ni:svabhāvavijñānasamprayuktā saṃjñā ni:svabhāveti sthitam{8 Here in Tib. follow four verses quoted from some work the introductory line being 
uktam hi bhagavata (bcom ldan hdas kyis^ gsuns so ||). HPS om. them.} ||23|| 
324
atrāha | āścaryametat | na cendriyāṇāṃ kathamapi viṣayagrahaṇaṃ 
sambhāvyate utpadyate[ca]cakṣu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca vijñānamiti | ucyate | 
kimetadevāścaryaṃ tvayā dṛṣṭam{9 Tib. om. tvaya drstam.} | idaṃ kiṃ nāścaryaṃ yanna niruddhānnānirudād{10 Tib. anirudhyamanad for aniruddhad (hgag bz’in pahi).} 
bījādaṅkurodayo yujyate | utpadyate ca bījaṃ pratītyāṅkura: | tathā kṛtasyopa- 
citasya karmaṇo niruddhasya na kvacidavasthānaṃ sambhavati | {11 For krtasya^ sambhavati Tib. krtam upacitam karma nirudhyaticiram praptam na 
kvacid avatisthate (byas sin bsags pahi las hgags nas yun sin tu rin por lon pa la hgah yan 
gnas pa med mod kyi||).} {12 Tib. ad. kintu (hon kyan).}kalpaśatasahasrā{13 For kalpasatasahasra- Tib. anekakalpa- (bskal pa du mas).}ntarita- 
nirodhādapi karmaṇa: sākṣā{14 Tib. vastutah (dnos su).}dutpadyata eva phalam | ghaṭādayaśca svakāraṇāt 
tattvānyatvena{15 Tib. ad. vividham (rnam pa ltar).} vicāryamāṇā na sambhavanti |{16 For na sambhavanti Tib. na bhavanti (yod pa ma yin mod).} tathāpyupādāya prajñasyā madhūdakādīnāṃ{17 Tib. ^dakadugdhanam (ho ma).} 
sandhāraṇāharaṇādikriyāniṣpādana{18 Tib. om. nispadana-.}yogyā bhavanti | tadevam- | 
@196

yadā na kiñcidāścaryaṃ viduṣāṃ vidyate bhuvi | 
indriyāṇāṃ gatāvevaṃ tadā ko nāma vismaya: ||24|| 
kāryaṃ hi svakāraṇamanuvidadhaddṛśyate | yathā{1 Tib. dper na; HPS om. it.} gorgauraśvādaśva: 
śāle: śālirityādi{2 Tib. la sogs pa lta bu yin na; HPS ^ityadinam bhu^.} | bhūtānāṃ rūpaśabdādīnāṃ ca vidhireṣa na dṛśyate{3 Tib. yujyate (rigs so).} | 
tathā hi | kāyendriyagrāhyatvānmahābhūtānya{4 Before asravanani HPS ad. acaksusani.}śrāvaṇāni | tebhyaścākṣuṣaṃ rūpaṃ 
śrāvaṇa: śabda utpadyata iti | parametadāścaryam | evaṃ ghrāṇādiviṣaye 
cakṣurādiṣu ca yojyam | atha vā naiveyamindriyāṇāmarthagatirvismayakāraṇam | 
yadi hīndriyāṇāmeva kevalamarthagatā{5 For –gatau Tib. dam pa (=sat) which does not give any suitable sense. One may read 
here rtogs as before.}vetadvaicitryaṃ syāttadaitadvismayasthānam | 
yadā tu sarvameva yathoditena nyāyena jaga{6 In X for grol read hgro.}dviduṣāṃ vismayakaramindrajālamiva tadā 
nedamāścaryam | pradeśavṛtti hi kiñcidasambhāvanīyamupalabhyamānaṃ vismayakaraṃ jāyate 
na sarvatraiva tulyarūpam | na hyagnerauṣṇyaṃ vismayāyeti ||24|| 
325
ata evāniyatasvarūpatvādyathāpratyayaṃ tathā tathā viparivarta- 
mānatvādviduṣām- |

@197
alātacakranirmāṇasvapnamāyāmbucandrake: | 
dhūmikānta:pratiśrutkāmarīcyabhrai: samo bhava: ||25|| 
|| yogācāre catu:śataka indriyārthabhāvanāsandarśanaṃ nāma trayodaśaṃ prakaraṇam ||13|| 
yathā sajvalana{1 Tib. me dan bcas pahi; HPS sajalasya.}syendhanasyāśubhrāmyamāṇasya tadgatadarśanaviparyāsa- 
nibandhanatvāñcakrākāropalabdhirbhavati | na ca tatrāsti cakrasvarūpaleśo’pi | 
yathā ca {2 Tib. sprul pahi tin ne hdzin gyi rkyen las byun bahi bud med dag yod par bgyur 
bahi bud med rnams itar hdod chags can rnams la kun nas non mons pahi rgyur hgyur z’in || 
thub pa rnams kyis sprul pahi tin ne hdzin gyi sto bs kyis sprul pahi thub pahi ran gi no bo 
med cin yod par gyur pahi thub pahi ran bz’in dan bral ba rnams bden par gyur pahi thub 
pa dag ltar skye ba ma lus pahi yid kyi mun pa hjoms pa na sems can rnams kyi mtho ris 
dan byan grol gyi lam gyi rgyur hgyur la || HPS nirmananisamadhivisesapratyayasamudbhu- 
tani vicitrakriyavisesanispadanat sadbhutayogisamjnadarsanamanoviparyasad 
utpadayanti.}[nirmitā: samādhipratyayasambhūtā: striya: sadbhūtā: striya iva kāmināṃ 
saṃkleśaheturbhavanti | munibhirnimāṇasamādhibalenā nirmitamunisvarūpā: 
sadbhūtamunisvabhāvarahitā [api]sadbhūtā munaya iva sattvānāmaśeṣajanmamano’ndhakāro- 
nmūlanena svargāpavargamārgaheturbhavanti |]{2 Tib. sprul pahi tin ne hdzin gyi rkyen las byun bahi bud med dag yod par hgyur 
bahi bud med rnams itar hdod chags can rnams la kun nas non mons pahi rgyur hgyur z’in || 
thub pa rnams kyis sprul pahi tin ne hdzin gyi sto bs kyis sprul pahi thub pahi ran gi no bo 
med cin yod par gyur pahi thub pahi ran bz’in dan bral ba rnams bden par gyur pahi thub 
pa dag ltar skye ba ma lus pahi yid kyi mun pa hjoms pa na sems can rnams kyi mtho ris 
dan byan grol gyi lam gyi rgyur hgyur la || HPS nirmananisamadhivisesapratyayasamudbhu- 
tani vicitrakriyavisesanispadanat sadbhutayogisamjnadarsanamanoviparyasad 
utpadayanti.} te tu cittacaittendriya{3 Tib. om. –indriya-.}rahitatvānna sadbhūtā:{4 HPS ad. yoginam.} | 
yathā ca nidrā{5 Or svapna-. Tib. gnid ; HPS siddha-.} samprayuktavijñānasamāyuktātmabhāvapratyaya: svapnātmabhāvo jāgradātmabhāva 
ivātmani snehaviparyāsanibandhana: | sa cāsadbhūta: prabuddhasya tathā darśanābhāvāt | 
yathā ca māyākārayantranibandhanā māyākṛtayuvatayastatsvarūpānabhijñānāṃ{6 For kyis in rnam par mi ses pa rnams kyis in X read kyi.} 
cittamohanaparā eva sadbhūtastrīśūnyā jāyante | yathā ca jalacandra: sadbhūtacandraśūnya: 
pratītyasamutpādabalāttathotpadyamānaścandraviparyāsanibandhano bhavati bālānām | 
yathā ca pratītyasamutpādabalādeva tathāvidhakāladeśanimittāni pratītya 
dhūmikā jātā vidūrasthānāṃ sadbhūtadhūmaviparyāsanibandhanā bhavati | yathā ca 
girigahvara{7 Tib. tshan tshin (gahana).}kandarā{8 Tib. kandaradari (ri khrod kyi sul dan).}dīnā{9 Tib. rlun gi zab rnams kyi (=vatagambhiranam ?). For giri^ dinam HPS girighvaro- 
daradinam.}manta: pratiśrutkā pratītya{10 Tib. om. it.} jāyamānā sadbhūtaśabdābhimānaṃ 
janayati janānām{11 Tib. skye bo rnams la; HPS avidusam.} | yathā ca marīcikā deśakālaviśe ṣasannihitādityaraśmi- 
pratyayā{12 For pratyaya Tib. in X rten for which read rkyen.} jalasvarūpaviviktā vidūrasthānāṃ jalaviparyāsaṃ janayati | yathā cābhrāṇi 
@198
vidūrata: parvatādyākāraṃ viparyāsamupajanayanti | evamaviduṣāṃ{1 In X add mi before mkhas.} yathāvatpratītya- 
samutpādasvabhāvākuśalānāmavidyāviparyāsākṣiptakarmapratyayo vijñānādijanma- 
saṃsāra:{2 Tib. hkhor ba (hkhor ba rnam par ses pa la sogs pahi skye ba); HPS ^janmasagarah.} saha bāhyena bhājanena{3 Tib. phyi rol gyi snod dan bcas par; HPS sa bahyena^.} [jāyamāno’lātacakrādiva]{4 Tib. skye bz’in pa mgal mehi hkhor lo la sogs pa ltar. HPS has a lacuna here.} nmṛṣāmoṣadharmaka: 
svabhāvaśūnya eva san bālajanavisaṃvādaka: pratibhāti | viditadharmasvabhāvāśca 
sarvatraiva saṅgapari[kṣayādvimuktimāśritā]{5 Tib. zad pas rnam par grol ba la brten par.}bhavantīti sthitametadalātacakrādiva- 
nni:svabhāva: saṃsāra iti ||^ {6 The Skt. text as in HPS ends here, but in Tib. follows here a long passage.} 25||{7 The Karika is quoted in MV, pp. 173, 552. 
Cf. (i) mayamaricisvapnodakacandrapratisrutkapratibh-sopamasarvadharmanayavati- 
rnah. LV, X, p. 181.
(ii) pratibhasabim bamayabhra’ maricya supiacna tu | alatacakragandharvaprati- 
srutkasamodbhavah || LA. IX, 173.
(iii) gandharvanagarasvapnamayanirmanasadrsah | Op. cit. X, 144. See MV, pp. 334, 419. 
1 In (ii) the printed text reads ^mayabha^ for mayabhra^.} 
@199

antagrāhapratiṣedhabhāvanāsandarśanam 
326
atrāha | yadi pratītyasamutpannatvādalātacakrā{1 Before –adi^ Tib. –nirmanasvapna- (sprul pa dan rmi lam).}divanni:- 
svabhāvo bhava: kasya tarhīdānīṃ{2 Tib. om. idanim.} svabhāvo’stu | na kasyacitpadārthasya svabhāva: 
śakya: kalpayitum | tathāvidhasya padārthasya sarvathānupalabhyamānatvāt | tathā hi-| 

āyattaṃ yasya bhāvasya bhavennānyatra kutracit | 
sidhyettasyāstitā nāma kvacitsa ca na vidyate ||6|| 
yadi hi kasyacitpadārthasya niṣpattau kvacitkiñcidāyattaṃ na 
syāttadāsyāparāyattasya{3 Tib. ad. bhavasya (dnos po).} svatantrasya svata eva vyavasthitatvātsvabhāvato’stitvaṃ 
kalpayituṃ yuktam | na tveṣa sambhavo’sti yaddhetupratyayajanmanāṃ parāyattatā na syāt | 
ahetuko vā padārtha: kaścitsambhavediti | yataścaivaṃ nirhetuka [tva-]{4 Literally Tib., too, has no –tva- (nid), but it is to be supplied as HPS has done.} prasaṅgāt 
kasyacit{5 In X read hgah z’ig for hgahi rin (?).}padārthasya kvacitsvarūpaṃ nāsti tasmānnāsti kasyacitsvabhāva: | 
svabhāvābhāccālātacakrādi{6 Tib. hkhor lo la sogs; HPS om. –adi-.}vannāsti svabhāvasiddhi{7 According to Tib. the compound is to be explained as svabhavena siddhih (ran bz’iin 
gyis grub pa). One may, however, read gyi for gyis.}riti sthitam ||1|| 
327
yadi cāmī padārthā alātacakrādi{8 Before –adi- Tib. ad. –nirmana- (sprul pa).}vad visaṃvādakā{9 Tib. bslu bas; HPS vaisamvadaka visamvadakatvad avastuka.} 
ityavastukā na syustadā niyatamupapattyā vicāryamāṇā jātarūpādivatspaṣṭatara- 
@200
mupalabhyamānasvarūpā: syu: | na caite vicārāgnisaṃtāpitā viparyāsa{1 Tib. ad. –matra- (tsam) after viparyasa-.} nibandhanatvāt 
svarūpābhāvaṃ nāsādāyanti | na hi vastūpapattirahitaṃ{2 Tib. dnos po ni hthad pa dan bral ba ma yin te | HPS ^vastupapattyapi.} yujyate{3 Tib. om. it.} | sarvathā 
tasya visaṃvādakatvāt{4 Tib. avisamvadaktvat (mi bslu ba nid yin pahi phyir).} | ata evācāryo vastubhiniveśaśithilīkaraṇāyāta: 
paraṃ{5 In X read chad for ched.} yathā ca ghaṭādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ na sambhavati tathopapattimāha- | 

rūpameva ghaṭo naikyaṃ ghaṭo nānyo’sti rūpavān | 
na vidyate ghaṭe rūpaṃ na rūpe vidyate ghaṭa: ||2|| 
iha yadi ghaṭo nāma kaścitpadārtha: syātsa{6 In X read de for da.} darśanendriya- 
grāhyatvādrūpādbhedena vā parikalpito’bhedena{7 In X add tha between mi and dad.} vā | tatra tāvad 
rūpameva ghaṭo naikyam | 
na yadeva rūpaṃ sa eva ghaṭa iti rūpaghaṭayoraikyaṃ na bhavati{8 Tib. sambhavati (srid).} | yadi hi 
rūpaghaṭayoraikyaṃ syāttadā yatra yatra rūpaṃ tatra tatra [ghaṭa i]{9 HPS; and it is supported by Tib. (bum paho z’es).}ti sarvatraiva rūpe 
ghaṭa: syāt | pākajaguṇotpattau rūpavināśe ghaṭavināśa: syāt | na caitat 
sambhavatīti rūpameva ghaṭa iti nāstyekatvam | athaitaddoṣaparijihīrṣayā rūpādanyo 
ghaṭo rūpavān parikalpyeta tadyathārthāntarabhūtairgomirgomān devadatta iti | 
etadapyayuktam | yasmād{10 Tib. tatha hi (hdi ltar).} 
ghaṭo nānyo’sti rūpavān | 
yadi rūpādanyo ghaṭa: syātsa{11 Tib. de; HPS svarupa^.} rūpanirapekṣo{12 In X read bltos or ltos for rtog.} gṛhyeta | na hi gobhyo 
vyatirikto devadatto govyatirekeṇa na gṛhyate | tadvadghaṭo’pi rūpanirapekṣo 
gṛhyeta | na ca gṛhyata ityato rūpaṣyatirikto ghaṭo nāsti | yadā ca nāsti 
kathamavidyamāna{13 Tib. yod pa ma yin pa; HPS asamvidyamana^.}stadvattayā gṛhyate | na hyavidyamāno vandhyātanayo gomāniti 
@201
vyapadiśyate | evaṃ rūpavān ghaṭa ityapi na yujyate | anyatvāsambhavādveva ca
rūpaghaṭayorādhārādheyakalpanāyā api nāsti siddhiriti{1 In X read grub for gyur.}
na vidyate ghaṭe rūpaṃ na rūpe vidyate ghaṭa: ||
rūpaghaṭayoranyatve sati ghaṭe rūpamiti syātkuṇḍa iva dadhi |
{2 Tib. ril bar (X la bar) z’on dan z’o ltar=kunde kundadadhivat.} rūpe’pi ghaṭa
iti syātkaṭa iva devadatta: | na cetatsambhavatīti nāsti ghaṭa: svabhāvata: |
yasya ca nāsti svabhāva {3 Tib. wrongly ad. na (min).}upalabhyate ca tadalātacakrādivatsvabhāvaśūnyam | yathā ca
ghaṭa: svabhāvato nāsti tathā sarvabhāvā api svabhāvato mṛgyamāṇā na
santīti siddhā bhavatyalātacakrādi{4 Before –adi Tib. ad. -nirmana (sprul ba).}prakhyatā bhavasya ||^2||
328
atrāhureke | yadyapi rūpaghaṭayo[ranyatvaṃ na sambhavati tathāpi
bhāvagha]{5 Tib. gz’an nid mi srid mod kyi | de lta na yan dnos po dan bum pa gnis la |}ṭayoranyatvamasti | yasmādanya eva ghaṭo’smāka{6 Tib. ad. darsane (ltar na).}manyaiva{7 Tib. gz’an nid; HPS anyathaiva.} ca sattā |
sattā ci nāma mahāsāmānyaṃ{8 See Haribhadra’s vrtti on the Nyayapravesa (GOS), p. 29 : tatra param
satta bhavo mahasatteti cocyate. Generally it is known as parasamanya. See Pra-
sastapada -bhasya with the Nyayakandali, pp. 311-313.} ghaṭaśca viśeṣa: | dravyaṃ{9 Tib. ad. tasya(de ni). Accorcing to it the sentence is: ^ghatas ca viseso dravyam |
tasya sattayogat^ (^la bum pa ni khyad par gyi rdzas yin la | de ni yod pa dan hbrel ba las^ |).} sattāyogātsaditi 
vyapadiśyata iti |{10 It refers to the Vaisesikas.} tān pratyucyate— |

vailakṣaṇyaṃ dvayordṛṣṭvā bhāvādanyo ghaṭo yadi |
na, {11 The actual reading in HPS is ghatad anyo no bhavo’pi. But it does not give any
suitable sense, nor is supported by Tib.}bhāvo’pi ghaṭādanyo kimevaṃ na bhaviṣyati ||3||
ghaṭādidravyāṇāmanupravṛttilakṣaṇatvātsāmānyaṃ{12 HPS samanyo.} bhāva: | vyāvṛtti-
lakṣaṇatvācca ghaṭo viśeṣalakṣaṇa iti | yadi tayorvailakṣaṇyaṃ bhāvaghaṭayordṛṣṭvā
@202
bhāvādanyo ghaṭo bhavatyevameva vailakṣaṇyādbhāvo’pi kimarthaṃ ghaṭādanyo{1 Tib. dnos po yan bum pa las ; HPS ^vailaksanyad ghatad api kimartham bhavo’nyo.} na
bhaviṣyati |{2 In the second half of the karika there are two negatives, but the commentary in both
the texts, Skt. and Tib., takes only one of them. The karika may be explained as follows:
If you say having seen the diverseness of them two that the ghata is different from bhava,
then we may reply : no ; for in that case why is it that bhava, too, will not be different from 
ghata} tataścānyabuddhidhvanipravṛtti{3 Tib. om. pravrtti.}nimittamanyatvamaparamanupravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ na 
kalpayitavyam | vailakṣaṇyādevānyabuddhidhvanipravṛrttisiddhe: | kalpyate cāpara-
manyatvamiti |{4 Tib. om. iti. See note 5.} nāsti tarhi{5 HPS anyatvam iti nasti | tarhi bhava^ |. Tib. ^anyatvam atha bhavaghatayor^ 
anyatvam nasti | tatah^. (gz’an nid^ | ho na dnos po dan bum pa dag la^ gz’an nid yod pa
ma yin no | dehi phyir^ |).} bhāvaghaṭayorvailakṣaṇyāpekṣamanyatvam | tataśca
yaduktaṃ{6 Tib. om.yad uktam.}
vailakṣaṇyaṃ dūyordṛṣṭvā bhāvādanyo ghaṭa
iti tanna | yathā ca bhāvo’nupravṛttilakṣaṇatvādghaṭādanya evamanyatvamapyanu-
pravṛttilakṣaṇatvādghaṭādanyatsyāt | na ca tasyānyatva syāparamanyabuddhidhvani-
pravṛttinimittamasti | yadi syādanyatvānāmaparyavasānadoṣa: syāt | atha vinai-
vānyatvenānyabuddhiranyatve bhavati | tadvadevānyatrāpi sambhāvyatāmityalamanyatvenā-
kiñcitkareṇa kalpitena | asati cānyatve nāsti kutaścitkasyacidanyatvamiti
siddham | api cedaṃ cintyate | kimbhūtāyā: sattāyā anyatvena yogo’stu |
kimanyabhūtāyā ananyabhūtāyā vā | yadyanyabhūtāyāstadā vyartho’nyatvena yoga: |
athānanyabhūtāyā: | evamapi viruddhenānyatvena yogādanyatvena yogo na prāpnoti |
anyatvābhāvācca ghaṭādanyo bhāva iti na yujyate | tataśca{7 Tib. om. it.} loke viparyāsaṃ
pramāṇīkṛtya ghaṭatvarūpameva sadbuddhidhvanipravṛttinimittatvādbhāva iti vyavasthāpyate |
tasya ca rūpāccaturdhā vicāryamāṇasya{8 Tib. vica ryamane (dpyad pa na).} nāsti svabhāva iti tattvavidapekṣayālāta-
cakrādivatsvabhāvaśūnyo ghaṭa iti siddham ||3||
329
atrāha | vidyata eva ghaṭo guṇāśrayatvāt | na hyasan guṇāśrayo
dṛṣṭa: | bhavati ca guṇāśrayo ghaṭa: | eko ghaṭo dvau ghaṭāviti | ekatvādayo
guṇapadārthasaṃgṛhītā ghaṭaśca{9 Tib. bum pa ni; HPS ghatas ca.} 
dravyam | dravyāśrayitvaṃ ca guṇānāṃ sambhavatīti |
ato guṇāśrayatvādastyeva ghaṭa iti | atrocyate | tvanmatena–|
@203

eko yadi ghaṭo neṣṭo ghaṭo’pyeko na jāyate |
na cāyaṃ samayoryogastenāpyeko na jāyate ||4||
padārthabhedādyadyeko ghaṭo na bhavatīti manyase ghaṭo’pi tarhyeko
na bhavati | yathaikatva{1 Tib. ad. idam (de).}mekasaṃkhyā ghaṭo na bhavatyevaṃ dravyatvenaikasaṃkhyāyā: pṛthagbhūta-
tvādghaṭo’pyeko na bhavati | dvitvā{2 Tib. dvitvadivad (gnis nid la sogs pa bz’in no).}diti bhāva: | api cāsya{3 Tib. om. asya.} ghaṭasyaika-
rūpasya vaika{4 HPS ca for va.}saṃkhyā parikalpyate{5 HPS ^kalpe vaneka^.}’nekarūpasya vā | yadyekarūpasya tadā
vyarthaivaikatvakalpanā | athānekarūpasya tadāpi viruddhatvādayuktaiva | tasmālloke
ghaṭasvarūpasyaivāsannihitārthāntarasyaika[tva]kalpanā vijñeyā | atha dravyāśrayiṇo
guṇā iti kṛtvaikatvayogādghaṭa evako bhavati na tvekatvaṃ ghaṭo{6 Tib bum par; HPS, byartha (7).} bhavatīti{7 Tib. ad. iti or iti cet (z’es na).} |
atrocyate 
na cāyaṃ samayoryogastenāpyeko na jāyate ||
yogo nāma samayoreva na viṣamayo: |{8 Tib. ad. yatha yogo dvistha ity ubhayor api bhratror bhratrtvasambandha iti na kincid
anucitamiva. ekaghatau tu na samau, ghata evaikatvayogad, ekatve ca ghatayogat. guna
dravyasrayina ity abhyupagamat (dper na ldan pa gnis la gnas pas spun gni ka la yan spun
zia nid dan hbrel ba yin gyi gan yan run ba ni ma yin pa bz’in no || gcig dan bum pa gnis ni
mtshuns pa ma yin te | bum pa kho na gcig nid dan ldan pahi phyir la gcig nid bum pa
dan mi ldan pahi phyir te | yon tan rnams ni rdzas la brten paho z’es khas blans pahi
phyir ro ||).} tatraikaguṇo dṛṣṭo ghaṭa: |{9 Tib. mthon la bum pa ni ; HPS ghata’s ca dravyam.}
dravyaguṇayośca samatā yasmānna bhavati tasmāttayoryoga eva na bhavati | yogābhāvāt
tatra yadiṣṭamaketvayogādghaṭa evaiko bhavatīti tanna | yadi cātra yogo
dṛṣṭastadaikenāpi ghaṭasya yoga: syādghaṭenāpyekasya |
{10 After tada Tib. ghatasyapy ekena yogo ‘sparsasyapy anekenayogah syat (bum pa 
yan geig dan idan par hgyur ba ma rig kyan du ma ldan par hgyur na||).} sa ca naivaṃ sambhavatīti{11 Tib. srid pa yan ma yin pas; HPS bhavatiti.} yoga
evānayornopapadyate{12 Tib. na bhavatiti (med pas) for nopa^.} | yogābhāvācca{13 Tib. om. it.} naivaiko ghaṭo bhavatīti na ghaṭo’pyeka iti |
@204
tadatra pūrvārddhena kārikāyā{1 Tib. om. it.} yogamabhyupetya dūṣaṇamuktam | uttarārddhena tu
yogāsambhave{2 Tib. yogasambhavena, lit. yogasambhavadvarena (ldan pa mi srid pahi sgo nas.).} dūṣaṇamuktam | apiśabdaśca dūṣaṇakāraṇasamuccayārtho draṣṭavya: ||4||
330
api cedamayuktataraṃ parasamaye dṛśyate yaddravyāśrayiṇo guṇā
vyavasthāpyante na guṇāśrayiṇo viśeṣaguṇā: | yujyate ca guṇānāmapi
guṇāśrayitvam | iha yatparimāṇo ghaṭasta dāśrayiṇāpi{3 Tib. dehi rten can gyi; HPS tadasrayenapi.} rūpeṇa tāvataiva
bhavitavyam | tataśca dravyavadrūpasyāpi mahattvaṃ prāpnotīti—|

yāvaddravyaṃ yadā rūpaṃ tadā rūpaṃ mahanna kim |
samayo jāyate vācya: prativādyaparo{4 Mark that apara does not mean here ‘other’ as is generally known, but ‘not other’ 
na parah). The Tib. is very clear : gz’an min=na parah.} yadi ||5||
yadā yāvaddravyaṃ yāvān dravyasyāyāma{5 In X read dkyus (ayama) for kyis.}vistārātmaka: sanniveśa-
stāvadrūpaṃ rūpasyāpi tāvānevāyāmavistārātmaka: sanniveśa iti pareṇābhyupagamyate{6 Tib. lit. abhyupagamakale (khas blans pahi tshe).} 
tadā niyatamaṇumahati dravye rūpeṇāpi tatrāṇumahatā bhavitavyam | tatkiṃ nu{7 HPS na.} 
khalvatra kāraṇaṃ yaddravyava{8 Tib. rdzas bz’in du^, HPS dravyarupasya.}drūpasyāṇumahattve neṣyete | atha syādrūpaṃ guṇo’ṇutvaṃ
mahattvamapi ca guṇa eva | na ca guṇe guṇasya sanniveśo bhavatīti samaya
evo’smākam | tataśca yadyapi yāvad dravyaṃ rūpamapi tāvadeva tathāpi siddhānta- 
virodhabhayādrūpasyāṇutvamahattve na sta iti | ucyate |
samayo jāyate vācya: prativādyaparo yadi ||
yadi hi tava svayūthya eva prativādī syāttaṃ nirvatayituṃ yuktaṃ tava siddhāntābhi-
dhānam | tasya taṃ bādhituṃ sāmarthyāt |{9 As supported by Tib. (de la gnod par nus pas). HiyPS tad adhitum asamarthyat.} yadā tu prativādī parastaṃ{10 In X read yin na ni de la for what appears there to bebn la mid la.} 
@205
prati siddhāntavirodhodbhāvanamakiñcitkaraṃ siddhāntanirākaraṇapravṛttattvā{1 For -pravrttatvat Tib. -cittatvat (thugs pahi phyir).}ttasya |
muktilokavirodhodbhāvanaṃ tu taṃ prati jyāyastadvāreṇa tasya nivartayituṃ śakyatvāt |
tasmādaparihāra evāyaṃ yadidamāgamavirodhodbhāvanamiti sa evāvicalo doṣa iti
nāsti bhāvaghaṭayoranyatvam | tadatra sattānyatvapratiṣedhenānyeṣāmapi ghaṭatvādīnāṃ
sāmānyaviśeṣāṇāṃ pratiṣedho vijñeya: saṃkhyāvatsāmānvaguṇānāṃ mahatvavadviśeṣa-
guṇānā{2 Tib. bye brag gi yon tan rnams; HPS visesanam.}miti ||5||
331
atrāha | ukto bhāvasya ghaṭā{3 Tib. bum pa^ : HPS pata^.}dibhyo’nyatvapratiṣedha: | ghaṭasya
tu svabhāvāpratiṣedhādastyeva svarūpato ghaṭākhyo bhāva iti | atro{4 Tib. om. atra.}cyate—|

lakṣaṇenāpi lakṣyasya yatra siddhirnaṃ vidyate |
saṃkhyādivyatirekeṇa tatra bhāvo na vidyate ||6||
iha ghaṭasattvayorvyāvṛttyanuvṛttilakṣaṇaṃ bruvatā ghaṭasya vyāvṛtti-
lakṣaṇaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ pareṇa | tadamunā lakṣaṇenāpi lakṣyasya nāsti siddhi: | na
hi vyāvṛttimātreṇa śakyaṃ vastusvarūpaṃ nirdhārayituṃ yallakṣyatayā setsyati |
ekastāvadguṇatvādghaṭo na bhavati | aṇurmahaditi rūpādayaśca guṇatvādeva
ghaṭākhyāna bhavanti | {5 Tib. ad. tat-(de).}sattāpi dravyaguṇakarmasu{6 Tib. ^karmanam (^las rnams kyi).} sāmānyādghaṭo na bhavati |
tadayaṃ saṃkhyāṇumahadrūpādibhyo vyāvartamāna itthaṃ svabhāva iti na śakyaṃ vyavasthāpa-
yitum | tadevaṃ yatra paravādipakṣe lakṣaṇenāpi lakṣyasya ghaṭasvarūpasya nāsti
siddhistatra pakṣe saṃkhyādivyatirekeṇa siddha{7 Tib. om. siddha-.}svarūpeṇa ghaṭākhyo bhāvo na vidyate |
tataśca svabhāvaśūnyo ghaṭa iti siddham |
atha vā{8 Tib. ekadha (rnam pa gcig tu).} saṃkhyādayo ghaṭasya lakṣaṇam | tairlakṣyamāṇatvādghaṭo lakṣya: |
tasya lakṣaṇenāpi pṛthak{9 Tib. om. it.}svarūpasiddhi{10 Tib.-susiddhi^, reading legs (X logs) su grub.}raśakyā kartum{11 Tib. nasti (yod pa ma yin te) for asakya^.} | saṃkhyādivyatirekeṇa
@206
tatsvarūpasyānupalabhyamānatvāt | yadi hi tallakṣyaṃ svarūpaṃ labhate tadā niyataṃ
saṃkhyādivyatirekeṇa gṛhyetedaṃ tatsaṃkhyādi{1 Tib. la sogs; HPS om. adi.} vyatiriktaṃ ghaṭasvarūpa{2 For ghatasvarupam Tib. svarupena (ran gi no bos).}midaṃ punarasya
saṃkhyādikaṃ{3 Tib. samkhyadivyatiriktam (grans la sogs pa las tha dad par).} lakṣaṇamiti | na caitadevamityato
lakṣaṇenāpi lakṣyasya yatra siddhirna vidyate |
saṃkhyādivyatirekeṇa tatra bhāvo na vidyate ||
iti nāsti svabhāvato ghaṭa: ||6||
332
uktastāvallakṣyalakṣaṇayoranyatvapratiṣedha: | yeṣāṃ tu rūpādibhirghaṭa-
syaikyamiti siddhāntastatpratiṣedhāyedamucyate—|

ghaṭasya na bhavedaikyamapṛthaktvāddhi lakṣaṇai: |
ekaikasmin ghaṭābhāve bahutvaṃ nopapadyate ||7||
rūpādīni khalu nānālakṣaṇāni yeṣāṃ tairapṛthaktvaṃ{4 Tib. so so ma yin pa nid du ; HPS prthaktvam.} ghaṭasyeṣṭam |
teṣāṃ{5 Tib. ad. darsane.} rūpādibhirlakṣaṇairapṛthaktvād{6 Tib. so so ma yin pahi phyir; HPS aprthaktvam.} ghaṭasyaikyaṃ nopapadyate | bahubhirananyatvāt |
syāttatra matam | yadi ghaṭasyaikyaṃ na bhavati hanta bahutvaṃ prāptamiti | atrocyate |
yasmādrūpādiṣkekaikasmin ghaṭasyābhāvo dṛṣṭastasmādbahutvamapi nāstīti ||7||
333
atrāha | yadi rūpādibhirlakṣaṇairapṛthaktvādghaṭasyaikyaṃ nāsti 
teṣāṃ parasparasaṃyogādghaṭasyaikyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti atrocyate—|

@207

na hyasparśavato nāma yoga: sparśavatā saha |
rūpādīnāmato yoga: sarvathāpi na yujyate ||8||
tatra spṛṣṭi: sparśa: kāyendriyagrāhyatā | sparśo{1 Tib. so’(de) for sparso’.}’syāstīti sparśavat |
spraṣṭavyameva kāyendriyagrāhyatvāt sparśavat | tena{2 In X read de for what seems to be re.} sparśavatā spraṣṭavyena rūparasa-
gandhānāmasparśavatāṃ{3 HPS asparsavata.} yoga: saṃyoga: saṃsparśo na sambhavati | yathā ghaṭasyākāśena |
yata etadevaṃ 
rūpādīnāmato yoga:
sarvaprakāraṃ na sambhavati | yadā ca na sambhavati{4 Tib. yadaivam (gan gi tshe de ltar yin pa) for yada^ sambhavati.} tadānyonyasaṃsparśakṛtādrūpādīnāṃ 
viśeṣātsamudāyanibandhano ghaṭa iti yaduktaṃ tanna yuktam ||8||
334
atha vināpyanyonyasaṃsparśena tatsamudāya eva ghaṭa iti syāt |
etadapi nāsti | yasmāt{5 Tib. lit. tatha hi (hdi ltar), but often the Tib. phrase is used for yasmat.}—|

ghaṭasyāvayavo rūpaṃ tena tāvanna tadghaṭa: |
yasmādavayavī nāsti tena nāvayavo’pi tat ||8||
rūpādisamudayarūpasya ghaṭasya pratyekaṃ rūpādayo’vayavabhūtatvād
ghaṭavyapadeśabhājo na bhavanti | ghaṭo’vayavī avayavāśca rūpādaya iti rūpaṃ
tāvadavayavatvādghaṭo na prāpnoti |{6 Tib. lit. bhavati (yin).} yathā ca rūpamevaṃ gandhādayo vācyā: |
nanu ca rūpasyāvayavatvādasti tarhyasāvavayavī nāma kaścit | na hyavayavi-
narapekṣā avayavā yujyanta iti | ucyate | iha rūpādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ ghaṭatvābhāve{7 In X read med for de.}
@208
kuta: kaścidavayavī | nahi rūpādivyatirekeṇāvayavī nāma paricchettuṃ pāryaṃte |
na cāparicchidyamānasvarūpasya sattvamāsthātuṃ śakyamityasannavayavī | yasmāccāvayavau
nāsti tasmādrūpamavayavatvenāpi na sambhāvyata iti na sta evāvayavāvayavinau ||9||
335
itaśca rūpādisamudāyo na ghaṭa: | yasmāt—|

sarveṣāmapi rūpāṇāṃ rūpatvamavilakṣaṇam |
ekasya ghaṭasadbhāvo nānyeṣāṃ kiṃ nu kāraṇam ||10||
sarveṣāmapi rūpāṇāmiti rūpaskandhasaṃgṛhītatvādrūpagandhādayo
rūpāṇītyucyante |{1 Tib. om. ucyante.} tāni rūpāṇi ghaṭa iva paṭādiṣvapi santi | na ca tāni
ghaṭādibhede’pi svalakṣaṇaṃ vyabhicaranti | sarvatraiva tulyalakṣaṇaṃtvāt | tatra
yathaikasya rūpasya ghaṭatvenāvasthānaṃ tathānyasyāpi paṭādi{2 Tib. snam bu la sogs : snam bu means kambala, but it is taken here in the sensa of pata. HPS ghatadi-.}sambandhino rūpasya kasmād
ghaṭatvenāvasthānaṃ neṣyate | yujyate tu tasyāpi ghaṭatvenāvasthānaṃ lakṣaṇābhedād
ghaṭā{3 Tib ghatatva^.}vasthitarūpādivat | evaṃ tvanabhyupagame kāraṇa{4 Tib. rgyu : HPS karana^.}meva na sambhavati | tataśca
sarveṣāmeva ghaṭatvaṃ prāpnoti | yadvā ghaṭasyāpi ghaṭatvaṃ na prāpnoti | yathā ca
ghaṭādīnāmabhedaprasaṅga evaṃ rūpagandhādīnāmapyabhedaprasaṅga:{5 Tib. thal bar. HPS om. prasanga.} prāpnoti | ekasmād
ghaṭādananyatvāt ||10||
336
atha manyase yadyapi ghaṭādanyatvameṣāṃ [nāstyeva tathāpi]
{6 Tib. ma yin pa nid yin mod kyi | de ltar na yan ; HPS om. it.} rūpasya
rasādibhyo bhedo’sti | tasmādabhedaprasaṅgābhāva iti | etadapyayuktamiti 
pratipādayannāha—|
@209

rūpamanyadrasādibhyo na ghaṭāditi te matam |
svayaṃ yastairvinā nāsti sa nānyo rūpata: katham ||11||

yadi bhinnendriyagrāhyatvādrasādibhyo rūpamanyadvyavasthāpyate ghaṭādapi
tadrūpamanyaditi kiṃ na vyavasthāpyate | rūpādanyebhyo rasādibhyastasyā{1 Tib. tha mi dad pahi phyir; HPS tasya vyati^.}-
vyatiriktatvādrasādisvātmavadrūpādanya eva prāpnoti | na cānyatvamiṣyata
ityayukta metat ||11||
337
yadā caivaṃ rūpādīnāṃ ghaṭakāraṇatvaṃ na sambhavati tadā niyatam—|

ghaṭasya kāraṇaṃ nāsti svayaṃ kāryaṃ na jāyate |
rūpādibhya: pṛthakkaścidghaṭastasmānna vidyate ||12||
rūpādivyatirekeṇa kāryabhūtasya ghaṭasyānupalabhyamānatvānnāsti
rūpādivyatirikto ghaṭa iti siddham ||12||
338
atha manyase naiva hi rūpādyupādāno ghaṭa: | kiṃ tarhi |
svāvasravāni kapālāni kāraṇānyapekṣya ghaṭasya kāryatvaṃ kapālānāṃ ca kāraṇatva-
miti | etadapyayuktamityudbhāvayannāha{2 Tib. asaram ity aha (anin po med do z’es bsad pa).}—|
@210

ghaṭa: kāraṇata: siddha: siddhaṃ kāraṇamanyata: |
siddhiryasya svato nāsti tadanyajjanayetkatham ||13||
{1 This karika is quoted in MV, p. 89 with the reading patah for ghatah. Evidently
the change is made by one not knowing the context in the original work.}
yadi ghaṭakāraṇāni kapālāni pratītya ghaṭa: sidhyati tānī-
dānīṃ{2 Tib. tada (dehi tshe).} kapālāni kimapekṣya sidhyanti | na hi tāvattāni svabhāvasiddhāni
nirhetukatvaprasaṅgāt | atha teṣāmapyanyatkāraṇamiṣyate | na tarhi kapālānāṃ
svarūpasiddhirasti | teṣāmapi kāraṇāntaraśarkarikāpekṣatvāt | yeṣāṃ ca
kapālānāṃ svata:siddhirnāsti kathaṃ tānyanyat svarūpata: sādhayiṣyantītyasan ghaṭa: |
yo’yaṃ{3 Tib. simply yah (gan): HPS yatas cayam.} ghaṭapratiṣedhakavidhireṣa{4 Tib. om. it.} eva sarvakāryāṇāmasiddhau{5 Tib. ad. api (yan).} yojya:||{6 Compare, as Poussin has pointed out, in MV, p. 89, for the last two padas of the
karika Sunyatasaptati, Mdo, XVII, 27 b, 5.}13||
339
atrāha | samuditānāṃ rūpādīnāṃ ghaṭābhidhānānna rūpādi-
bahutve’pi ghaṭabahutvaprasaṅga iti | tadapyayuktaṃ samūhasyaivāsattvāt | tathā hi—|

samavāye’pi rūpasya gandhatvaṃ nopapadyate |
samūhasyaikatā tena ghaṭasyeva na yujyate ||14||
samuditā api rūpādayo na samudāyāvasthā: svaṃ svaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ
vijahati | tataśca yathā{7 Tib. ji ltar ; HPS om. it.} samudāyāvasthāyāṃ rūpasya svarūpāpari{8 Tib. –pari^ for –apari^ ; ran gi no bos yons su btan ba las=svarupena parityagat.}tyāgād gandhatvaṃ
na sambhavatyevamanekāśrayasya samūhasyaikatvaṃ na sambhāṣyate | sa hi samudāyo
@211
rūpādibhyo na vyatiriktaste ca rūpādaya: parasparato bhidyante | rūpādibhyaścā-
vyatiriktasamudāya: kathameka: syāt | dṛṣṭāntamāha ghaṭasyeveti | yathā
ghaṭasya na bhavatyaikyamapṛthaktvāddhi lakṣaṇai-{1 HPS ^prthaktvat vilaksanaih.}
rityuktaṃ{2 See karika 332(=XIV.7).} tathehāpi{3 For tatha (Tib. de bz’in du) HPS tava.}
samūhasyāsti naikatvamapṛthaktvāddhi{4 Tib. so so min phyir : HPS ^prthaktvadila^.} lakṣaṇai-
riti | evaṃ
samūhasyaikatā tena ghaṭasyeva na yujyate ||14||
340
tataśca{5 In X add phyir after dehi.} samūhasyāsambhavādrūpādisamūhe’pi ghaṭakalpanā na yuktā |
yathopavarṇitena ca vicāreṇa—|

rūpādivyatirekeṇa yathā kumbho na vidyate |
vāthvādivyatirekeṇa tathā rūpaṃ na vidyate ||15||{7 Quoted in MV, p. 71.}
rūpādivyatirekeṇa yathā kumbho na siddha evaṃ kumbhaprajñaptyupādānā
api rūpādayo vāyvādimahābhūtacatuṣṭayavyatirekeṇa na yujyante | nirhetukatva-
prasaṅgāt ||15||
341
yathā ca vāyvādivyatirekeṇa rūpagandhāderasambhava evaṃ mahā-
bhūtānāmanyonyavyatirekeṇa siddhyabhāvāt svarūpa{8 Tib. ran gi no bos ; HPS rupadi^.}siddhyabhāvamudbhāvayannāha—|

@212

agnireva bhavatyuṣṇamanuṣṇaṃ dahyate katham |
nāsti tenendhanaṃ nāma tadṛte’gnirna vidyate ||16||
ihāgnirdagdhā bhūtatrayaṃ dāhyam | tadeta{1 Tib. om. etad.}dindhanākhyaṃ {2 Tib. ad. maha.(chen po.)}bhūtatraya-
magnireva dahati nānya: | indhanameva ca dahyate{3 In X read sreg for chig.} nānyat | tatrendhanaṃ yadyagni{4 In X read mes for ches.}ruṣṇamapi
dahati tadāgnireva taduṣṇaṃ bhavati nendhanam | anuṣṇasyāpi dāhāsambhavādanuṣṇa-
mapi nendhanam | tadevaṃ sarvathāpi dāhyasyāsambhavānnāstī
{5 After nasti HPS ad. tena which is not supported by Tib.}ndhanaṃ nāma yad bhūtatra-
yātmakaṃ syāt | yadā caivamagnivyatirekeṇendhanaṃ nāparaṃ sambhavati tadendhanābhāve
nirhetuko’pyagnirna sambhavatīti
tadṛte’gnirna vidyate ||16||{6 See the Agnindhanapariksa in MK. X.}
342
atrāha | anuṣṇātmakamevendhanaṃ kāṭhinyādirūpatvāt | taccoṣṇa-
svabhāvenāgninābhibhavāduṣṇaṃ bhavati | uṣṇaṃ ca saddahyate iti | evamapi
kalpyamāna indhanākhyo{7 Tib. ad. sah (de).}’rtha:-|

abhibhūto’pi yadyuṣṇa: so’pyagni: kiṃ na jāyate |
athānuṣṇa:{8 HPS ^snaparo^.} paro’pyagnau bhāvo’stīti na yujyate ||17||
yadyagninābhibhūta indhanākhyo’rtho’nuṣṇasvabhāvo’pyuṣṇo bhavatoti
kalpyate so’pyagnirastū ṣṇarūpatvāt | tataśca sa eve{9 Tib. om. sa eva.}ndhanābhāva: |
athānuṣṇa: paro’pyagnau bhāvo’stīti na yujyate ||
@213
athābhibhūto’pyasāvartho’nuṣṇa eveṣyate sa{1 Tib. om. it.}
tahyagne: paro’pi bhāva indhanākhyaṃ
bhūtatrayamuṣṇaviruddhatvādanuṣṇasvabhāvamagnāvastoti na yujyate | tataśca bhūtatrayarahita-
magnimātrameva syāt | na caiṣāṃ mahābhūtānāmanyonyaṃ vinābhāva: | yadi syāt
siddhāntavirodhaśca syāt |{2 Tib. na caisam^ vinabhavas tasya siddhantavirodhat(hdi rnams la ni phan tshun med
par hbyun ba yod pa ma yin pa de hgrub pahi mthah dan hgal bahi phyir ro ||).} agno cāparasya padārthasyendhanākhyasyābhāvān
nirhetukatvañcāgne: syādityayuktametat ||17||
343
atha manyase tejodravyaparamāṇau bhūtatrayasyābhāvādvināpondhane-
nāstye vāgniriti | ucyate-|

indhanaṃ yadyaṇonāsti tenāstyagniranindhana: |
aṇurekātmako nāsti syāt tasyāpīndhanaṃ yadi ||19||
tataśca sa eva{3 For sa eva Tib. tadarthaka eva (de nid kyi don du).} nirhetukatva{4 Tib. rgyu med can nid ; HPS ^hetukado^.}doṣaprasaṅga:{5 Tib. thal ba; HPS simply -dosah.} | ata eva cāhetukatva{6 Tib. rgyu med pa nid ; HPS ^hetukado^.} doṣaprasaṅgād
vaiśeṣikāṇāmiva svayūthyānā{7 Vaibhasikas and Sautrantikas. See Sarvasiddhantasamgraha,
IV. iii. 4 ; iv. 4, 13. For further references see Keith : Buddhist Philosophy,
1923, p. 160, note 1.}mayukto dravyaparamāṇvabhyupagama: | vaiśeṣika-
paramāṇuvādaśca navama eva prakaraṇe niṣiddhatvānna pūnarniṣidhyate | athā{8 Tib. ci ste; HPS yatha.}gnerahetukatva-
prasaṅgabhītyāṇāvapīndhanabhāva:{9 Tib. yod par; HPS ^svabhavah.} parikalpyeta tata:{10 Tib. dehi phyir ; HPS om. it.}
aṇurekātmako nāsti syāttasyāpīndhanaṃ yadi |
yadyaṇorindhanamastīti kalpyate na tarhi tejadravyaparamāṇurekarūpo’stītyabhyu-
peyam ||18||
344
na ca kevalaṃ paramāṇorevaikātmakasyābhāvo’ṣṭānāṃ dravyānāṃ sahotpāda-
niyamādapi khalu tadanyasyāpi padārthasya—
@214

tasya tasyaikatā nāsti yo yo bhāva: parīkṣyate |
na santi tenāneke’pi yenaiko’pi na vidyate ||19||
yathā {1 Tib. ad. maha-(chen po).}bhūtānāmekātmakatvaṃ nāsti taditarasadbhāvāt{2 Tib. de las gaz’an yod pas ; HPS taditarasminn itarasadbhavat.} | evaṃ
bhautikamapi{3 HPS ad- kevalam.} nāsti bhūtairvināhetukatvaprasaṅgāt | evaṃ cittena vinā caittā na 
sambhavanti | nāpi caittairvinā cittam | tathā lakṣaṇairjātyādibhirvinā lakṣyaṃ
rūpādikaṃ nāsti | nāpi lakṣyeṇa vinā nirāśrayaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sambhavati |
yataścaivamekasya padārthasya kasyacitsiddhirnāsti tadaika kānāṃ samudāyābhāve
satyanekasiddhirapi dūrotsāritetyāha—
na santi tenāneke’pi yenaiko’pi na vidyate ||
ekasyāpyasiddhau{4 Tib. ma grub pa ; HPS siddhau for asiddhau.} satyāṃ samūditānāmapi nāsti siddhi: ||19||
345
atha syāt | svayūthyaṃ pratyevaitaddūṣaṇamupapadyate sahotpādaniya-
mābhyupagamāt | paraṃ prati tu nedaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ{5 For param^ dusanam Tib. simply na tu param prati (pha rol po la ni mi yin te).} nityānāṃ pṛthivyādiparamāṇūnāṃ
taditarabhāvasadbhāvaviyuktānāmastitvenābhyupagamāditi | tatrāpyayuktatāmudbhā-
vayannāha—|

@215
bhāvāstrayo na santyanye tatraiko’stīti cenmatam |
tritvaṃ yenāsti sarvatra tenaikatvaṃ na vidyate ||20||

etadapyasamyak | kiṃ kāraṇam |
tritvaṃ yenāsti sarvatra tenaikatvaṃ na vidyate ||
parasyāpi hi na kaścideko nāma padārtho’sti | yasmāttatnāpi
pṛthivīparamāṇau dravyatvamekatvaṃ sattvaṃ cetyetattritayamasti | tathā guṇe guṇatvaṃ
sattvatvañceti | yasmāttritaya{1 Tib. anekam (du ma).}masti tasmānna kaścideko nāma padārtho’sti |
tathā sāṅkhyasya{2 Tib. ad. api (yan).} triguṇātmakaṃ sarvamityeka: kaścitpadārtho nāstīti na kaściduktaṃ{3 Tib. om. uktam} 
dūṣaṇamativarttate{4 Tib. hdaho : HPS iti vartate for ati^.} ||20||
346
api cāyaṃ dūṣaṇamārga: sarveṣāmeva vādināṃ pakṣatirākaraṇāya viduṣā
prayoktavya iti śikṣayannācārya āha—|

sadasat sadasaśceti sadasanneti ca krama: |
eṣa prayojyo vidvabhirekatvādiṣu nityaśa: ||21||
{5 Tib. ad. atmatvam (bdag nid.)}ekatvamanyatvamubhayaṃ nobhayamityekatvādaya: | etevyakatvādiṣu
pakṣeṣu vādinā{6 Tib. plural (rnams). In X read kyis for kyi. In Tib. this word is put just before svadhiya which follows.} vyavastiteṣu sadasattvādyupalakṣito dūṣaṇakrama: svadhiyā{7 Tib. sudhiya (blo bzan pos).} yathākrama-
mavatārya: | tatra satkāryavādina: kāryakāraṇayorekatvamiti pakṣa: | tasya hi{8 Tib. ad. darsane (ltar na).} 
kāraṇātmanā tat kāryaṃ vyavasthitameva sat kāryātmanā vipariṇamate | na
hyasacchakyaṃ karttum | yadi hyasadu{9 HPS asan for asat ; Tib. om. hy asat.}tpadyeta tadā sarvata: sarvasambhava: syāt |
@216
na ca sarvata: sarvaṃsambhavo dṛṣṭa: | kṣīrāderiva pratiniyatadadhyādidarśanāt |
tadasya vādina:{1 Tib. ad. darsane (ltar na).} kāryakāraṇayorekatvābhyupagamātsadeva kāryamutpadyata ityeva-
mekatvapakṣa: | tasminnekatvapakṣe satkāryavādaparāmarśena
{2 For –paramarsena Tib. lit. -adhikaradvara or –adhikaramukhena (dban bah sgo nas).} nityaṃ dūṣaṇamabhidheyam |
taccoktaṃ-
stambhādīnāmalaṅkāro gṛhasyārthe nirarthaka: |
satkāryameva yasyeṣṭam 
ityanena |{3 XI. 15.} tathā 
sambhava: kriyate yasya prāk so’stīti na yujyate |
sato yadi bhavejjanma jātasyāpi bhavedbhava: ||{4 XI. 10.}
dharmo yadyakṛto’pyasti niyamo jāyate vṛthā |
atha [kāryaṃ kiñcidapi satkāryasya na sambhava:{5 XI. 12.} ||
ityuktam]{6 Tib. cun zad byed ni yan | hbras bu yod ma mi srid do || z’es basad do ||}

@217

@218

@219

@220

@221

=evaṃ vidvadbhi: satkāryavādopadarśitaṃ dūṣaṇamekatvapakṣe prayojyam |
asatkāryavādino hi kāryakāraṇayoranyatvavādina: | te hi sadutpatti-
rnirartheti manyamānā asadeva kāryamutpadyata iti pratipadyante | teṣāmanyatva
pakṣe’pyasatkāryopadarśitaṃ dūṣaṇamabhidheyam | tacca
stambhādīnāmalaṅkāro gṛhasyārthe nirarthaka: |
^yasyāsatkāryameva ca ||
ityuktam |{1 XI. 15.}
ye tu kāryakāraṇayorekatvamanyatvaṃ ceti kalpayanti te sadasatkāryavādina: |
te hi devadattasya jīvātmatvaṃ vyavasthitaṃ devadattātmatvaṃ tvavyavasthitamutpadyata
itīcchanti | tathā ca mañjarīkeyūrādīnāṃ suvarṇātmatvaṃ vyavasthitaṃ mañjarī-
keyūrātmatvaṃ tvavyavasthitamutpadyata iti pratipadyante | teṣāmekatvānyatvobhayapakṣasya
sadasatkāryavādapratiṣedhopadarśitaṃ dūṣaṇamabhidheyam | tacca
satkāryameva yasyeṣṭam 
ityādinoktam |{2 XI. 15.}vādadvayapakṣadoṣa ekasmin pakṣe prayojya iti viśeṣa: |
yeṣāṃ tu darśane ghaṭādīnāmabhāvena svahetubhyo’nyatvamekatvaṃ cānabhilāpyaṃ
bhāvadravyaṃ ca saddhetukaṃ{3 The corresponding Tib. passage is not quite clear to me.} teṣāṃ sadasadvādanirākaraṇadvārā sadapi na bhavatyasadapi na
bhavatīti vicāreṇa dūṣaṇamabhidheyam | taccobhayāsambhave tanniṣedhena nobhayaṃ bhavatīti
yadedamubhayaṃ na sambhavati tadā kasya niṣedhena nobhayaṃ bhavatīti kalpyate ityartha
ityanenoktameva |{4 I could not trace the passage referred to here. It seems to be some where in the commentary.} evaṃ ca yathākramaṃ
sadasat sadasacceti nobhayaṃ ceti ca krama: |
eṣa prayojyo vidvadbhirekatvādiṣu nityaśa: ||
@222
anye tu vyācakṣate | ekatvāṃnyatvādinaiva krameṇa bhāvānāṃ pratiṣedho-
‘thavā kramāntareṇāpīti cet | ucyate 
sadasat sadasacceti nobhayaṃ ceti ca krama: |
eṣa prayojyo vidvadbhirekatvādiṣu nityaśa: ||
sacca | asacca | sadapi ca sato’bhāvo’sacca | na sanna cāsata | ityayaṃ kramo
vidvadbhirekatvādiṣu caturṣu pakṣeṣu nityaśa: prayojya: | tatra sadityātmetyartha: | asaditya-
nātmetyartha: | sacca sato’bhāvo’saccetyātmāpyātmano’bhāvo’nātmāpītyartha: | na sanna
cāsaditi nātmāpi na cānātmāpītyartha: | ekatvādiṣvityekatvamanyatva-
mubhayaṃ nobhayamiti | tatra dvayorbahūnā vaikatvamanekatvamubhayamanubhayaṃ vā bhavati |
tatra yeṣāṃ paṭaśuklayorekatvamiti pakṣasteṣāṃ sadityayaṃ kramo viṣayata:
kālalakṣaṇataśca prayojya: | tatra tāvadviṣayata: | yadi paṭaśuklayorekatvaṃ yatra yatra
śuklastatra tatra paṭenāpi bhavitavyam | yatra yatra ca paṭastatra tatra śuklenāpi
bhavitavyam | atha yatra yatra śuklo na tatra tatra paṭo na ca yatra yatra paṭastatra
tatra śuklastadā paṭaśuklayorekatvamiti yadiṣyate na tadupapadyate | viṣayabhedāt |
kālādapi | tatra kālastrividha: | atīto’nāgato varttamānaśca | tatrātīte’-
tītāvasthāyāmeva pūrvajāta: śuklo dṛṣṭa: | yadi paṭaśuklayorekatvaṃ tadā yadi śukla:
pūrvajāta: paṭenāpi pūrvajātena bhavitavyam | atha paṭa: paścājjāta: śuklenāpi
paścājjātena bhavitavyam | yadi śukle pūrvajāte varttamāna: paṭa: paścājjāyate yat 
pūrvajātaṃ yacca paścājjātaṃ na tayorekatvam | utpattikramabhedāt | anyacca
yadi paṭaśuklayorekatvaṃ tadā śukle paṭo vilīyeta | paṭe’pi ca śuklo vilīyeta |
yadā śukla: śukle vilīyeta na paṭa: paṭe’pi paṭa eva vilīyeta na śuklastatra paṭa-
śuklayorekatvamiti yadiṣyate tanna bhavati | vilayāvilayayorbhedāt |
anyacca | śukla ityukte śukla ityevāha na ghaṭa iti | paṭa ityukte ca paṭa
ityevāha na śukla iti | yasmācchukla ityukte śukla ityevāha paṭa ityukte’pi ca
paṭamevāha na śuklamiti tasmānna tayorekatvam | uktānuktayorbhedāt | lakṣya-
lakṣaṇayorbhedācca | iha lakṣaṇaṃ śuklarūpam | lakṣya: paṭa: | yadi tayorekatvaṃ
tadā yadi śuklo lakṣaṇaṃ paṭo’pi lakṣaṇameva syāt | yadi paṭo na lakṣaṇaṃ
śuklo'pi na lakṣaṇaṃ syāt | yadi śukla eva lakṣaṇaṃ na paṭa: paṭa eva ca lakṣyo na
śuklastatra paṭaśuklayorekatvamiti yadiṣyate tanna bhavati | lakṣyalakṣaṇayorbhedāt |
@223
yathā paṭaśuklayorekatvaṃ pratiṣiddhaṃ tathā sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāmekatvapratiṣedho vistaraśo-
‘bhidheya: |
atrāha | paṭaśuklayorekatvapratiṣedha ukte’nyatvaṃ vaktavyam | ucyate | yadi
paṭaśuklayoranyatvaṃ tadā guṇo dravyādheya iti śuklo ghaṭo na bhavet | yathā yadi 
yajñadatto devadattasya bhrātā na bhaveddevadatto’pi yajñadattasya bhrātā na bhavet | evaṃ 
paṭo’pi śuklo na bhavet |
yadi śuklayogāt paṭa: śukla itīṣyate | tatrāpyucyate | yadi śuklayogāt 
paṭa: śukla: syāt kimayaṃ paṭa: śuklayogācchuklalakṣaṇaṃ prāpnotyatha na prāpnoti | yadi
tāvacchuklalakṣaṇaṃ prāpnoti | paṭastena śukla eva syātpaṭatvaṃ cāsya hīyeta |
atha śuklalakṣaṇaṃ na prāpnoti | śuklalakṣaṇāprāptyā yogasattve’pi paṭa: śuklo na
bhavati | tatra śuklayogena paṭa: śukla iti yadiṣyate tanna bhavati | yathā paṭa:
śuklo na bhavati tathā ye paṭasya viśeṣā nīla: pīto rakto raktapīta: kapila:
kapotavarṇa: kṛṣṇo dīrgho hrasva: komala: kaṭhina ityādayastebhyo’pi paṭo’nya
eveti sarvaṃsambhavābhāva: | sarvasambhavābhāve ca paṭa eva na bhavati | yathā paṭo na
bhavati tathā sarve’pi bhāvā: | guṇaviśeṣā hi tattebhyo bhinnā eveti sarva-
sambhavābhāva: |
atrāha | yadi sadasatorekatvamanyatvaṃ ca pratiṣedhyamucyate ubhayapakṣa:
samyagvaktavya: | ucyate | yasya paṭaśuklayorekatvamanyatvaṃ ceti pakṣastasyaikatva-
manyatvaṃ ca pūrvavacanaireva pratiṣedhyatvena vyākhyātam |
yasya pakṣo nobhayaṃ tasyāpi pratiṣedha: saṃkṣipyocyate | yadi paṭaśuklayo-
rnaikatvaṃ na cānyatvamubhayalakṣaṇāprāpte: śuklo’pi śukla eva na bhavatyaśuklo’pi na
bhavati | paṭo’pi paṭa eva na bhavatyapaṭo’pi na bhavati | tasmādubhayalakṣaṇāprāptasya
śuklasya kimiti śukla ityabhidhānaṃ na kṛṣṇa iti | yasmāttasya śukla ityabhidhānaṃ
na kṛṣṇa iti tasmācchukla eva | lakṣaṇadvayāprāptasya ca tasya paṭasya kimiti paṭa
ityabhidhānaṃ na ghaṭa iti | yasmāttasya paṭasya paṭa ityevābhidhānaṃ na ghaṭa iti 
tasmātpaṭa eva | tathā ca śukla eva paṭa eva ca sidhyati | avaśyaṃ ca tayo-
rekatvenānyatvena vā bhavitaṣyam | ekatve sati punarapye katvapratiṣedhakrama evābhi-
dheyo’nyatve tvanyatvapratiṣedhakrama: | tathā sarvasyāpi bhāvasya pratiṣedhakramo
vistaraśo’bhidheya iti ||21||
@224
347

atrāha | yadyevamasiddhernāsti bhāvānāṃ svabhāva: kayopapattyā vādino
bhāvān kalpayanti | na tatra kācidupapatti. | kintu—|

santānadṛṣṭidoṣe hi nityo nāma bhavedyathā |
sāmagrīdṛṣṭidoṣe hi bhāvo nāma bhavettathā ||22||

@225

yathā pradīpāgniśikhāyāṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ vinaśyantyāṃ pūrvāparayo: kṣaṇayorhetu-
phalasambandhe’vicchedenāvasthite hetupratyayasāmagrīsadbhāve san santāno jāyate
tathā sarveṣāṃ saṃskārāṇāmutpādānantaraṃ bhagnānāṃ svato yathāvaddhetupratyayasāmagrī-
sadbhāve bhāvāśrayayorhetuphalayo: sambandhasyāvicchedenāvasthānamanādi pravartate |
tasmāttasya santānasya yathāvasthitasvabhāvadarśane niyataṃ sandigdhānāṃ viparīta-
niścayānāṃ bāhyānāmṛṣīṇāṃ pūrvanivāsamanusāratāmiha kṣaṇabhaṅgāpratyakṣeṇa skandha-
paramparāsantānasya niyataṃ darśanamahaṃ paro veti ca yujyate nityo bhāva iti 
mati: | tathā tāṃ tāṃ sāmagrīṃ pratītya bhūtabhautikacittacaittalakṣyalakṣaṇādyātmakaṃ
tadupādānakaṃ tṛṇadharaṇī{1 In the sense of ‘a beam’.}dravyādisāmagrīkaṃ gṛhādi rūpagandhādi{2 Here Tib. ston which is doubtrul is left out untranslated,}sāmagrīkaṃ ghaṭādi 
bhāvasāmagrīka(?)mātmākāśādi ca bhavati | sāmagrīta: pṛthagbhūto lakṣaṇāsiddho
dharmo bhūtabhautikacittacaittaghaṭādi: | pratibimbapratiśrutkādivattatastata: pṛthakpṛthag
laukikaṃ viparyāsaṃ pramāṇaṃ kṛtvā lokapratipādanāyopādāya pratītya vā
@226
svasāmānyalakṣaṇaprajñaptimātraṃ kriyate | teṣāmapi jātau sāmagryeva jāyate
sāmagryeva nirudhyate | tasmātsā sāmagrī yathāvanna jñāyate dṛśyate ceti doṣeṇa
vādiprabhṛtayo rāgasvabhāvena pariniṣpannaṃ kalpayanto viparyāsamātrādavidyābhāvameva
pratipadyante ||22||
348

yadyevaṃ bhāvābhāvādasmākaṃ bhāvadarśanaṃ viparītaṃ tavāpi bhāvānabhyupagame
bhāvena vinā darśanaṃ bhavet | taccātyantamayuktaṃ darśanādarśanavirodhāditi cet |
ucyate | bhāvo nāstīti na vayaṃ brūma: | pratītyasamutpādavādāt | kiṃ te
bhāvavāda: | na | pratītyasamutpādavādādeva | kaste vāda iti cet | pratītya-
samutpādavāda: | ka: punarartha: pratītyasamutpādasya | ni:svabhāvo’rtha: | svabhāve-
nānutpanno’rtha: | māyāmarīcipratibimbagandharvanagaranirmāṇasvapnasadṛśasvabhāvaka-
kāryotpādo’rtha: | śūnyatānātmārthaṃ: | tathā hi—|

@227

pratītya sambhavo yasya sa svatantro na jāyate |
na svatantramidaṃ sarvaṃ svayaṃ tena na vidyate ||32||

@228

iha yasya svarūpaṃ svabhāvaśca svatantramaparāyattaṃ ca tasya svata eva
siddhyā na pratītyasamutpāda: | saṃskṛtāstu sarve pratītyasamutpannā: | evaṃ yasya
bhāvasya pratītyasamutpāda: sa na svatantra: | hetupratyayābhyāmutpādān
na svatantramidaṃ sarvam |
tasmādyasya bhāvasyādhipatirna [sa] svabhāvena vidyate | tasmādiha pratītya-
samutpannasya svatantrasvarūpavirahāt svatantrasvarūpahito’rtha: śūnyatārtha: | na sarva-
bhāvābhāvo’rtha: | tasmādiha pratītyasamutpannaṃ māyāvat | saṃkleśavyavadāna-
hetvapavādāttadabhāvadarśanaṃ viparītam | ni:svabhāvatvādbhāvadarśanamapi viparītam |
tasmādevaṃ bhāvasasvabhāvatvavādināṃ pratītyasamutpādābhāva: śāśvatocchedadṛṣṭiśca doṣa: |
atha yadyasvatantrārtha: pratītyasamutpādārthastarhi ko bhavatāsmākaṃ virodha:
kaśca bhavato’smākaṃ viśeṣa iti | ucyate | ayaṃ viśeṣo yadbhavānyathā tarkitamuktaṃ
ca pratītyasamutpādaṃ na vetti | yathā vyavahārāvyutpanno bālakumāra: prativimbasya
satyatayādhyāropaṇena yathāvadavasthitasvabhāvaśūnyatāpākaraṇātsasvabhāvatvapratītau
pratibimbasya kalpanāṃ na jānāti bhavānapi tathā pratītyasamutpādābhyupa-
game’pi pratibimbasamaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ svabhāvena śūnyatābhūtamapi svarūpeṇa yathā-
vadavasthitaṃ nāvagacchati ni:svabhāvatvasyāgrahaṇādasatsvarūpasya ca satsvarūpatvenādhyā-
ropitasya grahaṇāt | uktamapi ca [bhavān] na jānāti | ni:svabhāvatvasyā-
kathanādbhāvasvarūpasya kathanācca | tasmādevaṃ tarkitamuktaṃ cājñātvātmānamanyaṃ ca
vañcayati [bhavān] | tasmādihāsmākaṃ mahati dharmarāge’vasthānācchāstrakārasya
nāyamārambho nirarthaka: ||23||
@229
349

virodhe’pi ca yasmānnāsti svarūpasyotpādastasmādeva—|

vinā phalena bhāvānāṃ samavāyo na vidyate |
so’samavāya āryāṇāṃ samavāya: phalāya ya: ||24||

=yadi bhāvānāṃ pravṛtti: svābhāvikī syātte nityā: syu: phalanirapekṣāśca |
svabhāvo hi phalanirapekṣa; | naiko bhāvo’nirodhe’pi svalpamapi phalaṃ sādhayituṃ
śaknotīti sāmagryā: sādhyena phalenānyonyaṃ samavāyo bhavati | phalanimi-
ttastu ya: samavāya: sa tatsvabhāvadarśināmāryāṇāmasamavāya: | satyameva sa
nābhimato jñeyo’rtha: ||24||
350

@230

=ata eva vijñānaṃ bhāvasvarūpamadhyāropayati | saṃkleśabato’jñānavaśādbhāveṣu
rāgavata: [puruṣasya] saṃsārapravṛttibījasya sarvathā nirodhātsaṃsāranivṛttirvyavasthi-
teti pratipādayannāha—|

bījaṃ bhavasya vijñānaṃ viṣayāstasya gocarā: |
dṛṣṭe viṣayanairātmye bhavabījaṃ nirudhyate ||25||
|| yogācāre catu:śatake’ntagrāhapratiṣedhabhāvanāsandarśanaṃ caturdaśaṃ prakaraṇam ||

@231

=yathoktena krameṇa viṣayasya ni:svabhāvatvadarśanādrāgahetorbhavabījabhūtasya
vijñānasya sarvathā nivṛtte: śrāvakāṇāṃ buddhānāmanutpādadharmakathanasamarthānāṃ bodhi-
sattvānāṃ ca saṃsāranivṛttirvyavasthitā | tathāgatajñānodbhavabījaṃ bodhicittaṃ tu tat
teṣāṃ na nivarttate | sarveṣāṃ tathāgatajñānalābhasyāvaśyakatvāt | ye tu tathāvidhaṃ
bodhicittaṃ notpādayanti te’pi paścādavaśyamutpādya bodhisattvacaryayānuttarajñānāyā-
rambhaṃ kuryu: | idaṃ cāryasaddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtrādau mṛgyam ||25||
@232

saṃskṛtārthapratiṣedhabhāvanāsandarśanam 
351

=atrāha | vidyata eva saṃskṛtaṃ svabhāvena tallakṣaṇotpādādisadbhāvāt |{2 See MV, p. 145 with Poussin’s note ; AnguttaraN. I, p. 61: tin’imani bhikkhave’
uppado pannayati vayo pannayati thitassa annathattam pannayati.}
svaraviṣāṇādi tu nāsti | na hi tasya saṃskṛtalakṣaṇamasti | saṃskṛtasya tu
saṃskṛtalakṣaṇamutpādādyasti | tasmādasti saṃskṛtamiti | ucyate—|

asadante jāyate cettenāsajjāyate kuta: |
sadevānte jāyate cettena sajjāyate kuta: ||1||

@233

=yadi tasya lakṣaṇamatiriktaṃ syādvidyamānamapi saṃskṛtaṃ na vidyeta |
kathaṃ kṛtveti | ihotpādo’yaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ bhāvamutpādayati cedvidyamānamavidyamānaṃ
vā saṃskṛtamutpādayati | tatra tāvadyasyāsatkāryavādastasya bījāvasthāyāmaṅkurā-
bhāvāddhetupratyayasāmagryā bījasyāntātkṣaṇādaṅkuro jāyate | tasmāttasya vādina:
asadante jāyate ced
iti pakṣa: | na tu yujyate’sata udbhava: kharaviṣāṇāderapyutpādaprasaṅgāt |
tasmāt 
tenāsajjāyate kuta:
@234
ityuktam | tenetyasattvaṃ hetu: | kuta iti na sambhavati | asattvādasato
notpāda ityartha: | athaitaddoṣabhayātsatkāryavāde sata evotpāda iṣyate |
tathā sati 
sadevānte jāyate cettena sajjāyate kuta: ||
yadyutpādādatiprāg bījāvasthāyāmevāṅkurotpāda: kalpyate tadā notpāda: |
sadbhāvād [eva] | atha sata utpāda: parikalpyate tadotpādānavasthāprasaṅga: | tasya
punarutpādādbālapakṣa: syāt | na ca sa sambhavatīti na sato’pyutpāda: ||1||
352

=anyacca |

phalena nāśyate hetustenāsannaiva jāyate |
na siddhirasti siddhasya tena sannāpi jāyate ||2||

@235

=yasmājjāyamānenāṅkureṇa bījaṃ nāma heturnāśyate tasmādasannevāṅkuro
bījājjāyata ityapi na yujyate | yathā yavagodhūmādiṣvasantaste śālyaṅkurā
vikāreṇa na jāyante tathāsattvena śālyaṅkurā vikāreṇāpi na jāyante | udbhūte
taile tilādivadaṅkurotpāde tadbījaṃ naśyati | tasmānnāsajjāyate |
na siddhirasti siddhasya tena sannāpi jāyate |
siddho hyaṅkuro na puna: sidhyatīti na sato’pyutpāda: ||2||
353

=utpādakālāsambhavādapyutpādo na bhavatītyudbhāvayannāha—|

jātistadā na bhavati na jātiranyadāpi ca |
tadānyadā na cejjāti: kadā jātirbhaviṣyati ||3||

@236

=yadāṅkuro’yamātmabhāvaṃ labhate tadā siddharūpa iti nāsya jāti: sambhavati |
yadāyamasiddharūpastadā [api] asya jātirna yujyate | asiddhasyāsadbhāvenā-
śritā jātirnāma na sambhavaṃtītyanyadā jātirna sambhavati | kiñcitsidhyati kiñcittu
na sidhyatītīhāpyubhayo: pakṣayoruktadoṣaprāpterna tadā svaparayorjāti: sambhavati |
yadaivaṃ kālāṃśatraye’pi jātirna sambhavati tadā tatprakārāntarāsambhavātkadāpi
jātirna bhavati | yatrāsyotpāda: sa kālo nāstītyabhiprāya: ||3||
354

=atrāha | dugdhaṃ dadhibhāvena jāyate | idamapi na yujyate | dugdhasya
dadhibhāvāsambhavāt | dugdhabhāvenāvasyitasya dugdhasya tāvattadātmanotpattirna bhavati |
tasya tasmindugdhātmanā sadbhāvāt | tasmādevaṃ sati—|

tatraiva tasya bhāvasya yathā jātirna vidyate |
tathānyasyāpi bhāvasya tatra jātirna vidyate ||
@237

=yathā dugdhasvabhāvenāvasthitasya dugdhasya jātirna sambhavati tathā dugdhādanyasya
dadhibhāvasyāpi jātirna sambhavati | yasmāddugdhe dadhani bhūte dugdhaṃ dadhīti na 
vyapadiśyate | yadā dadhi tadā na taddugdham | api ca yadā taddugdhaṃ tadā na
taddadhīti dugdhaṃ dadhi jāyata iti na yujyate ||4||
355

=ito’pi na saṃskṛtasyotpāda: | tathā hi—|

ādimadhyāvasānānāṃ{1 For the expression adimadhyavasana see MV, p. 546, 1. 7.} prāgutpatterna sambhava: |
pravṛttaṃ kathamekaikaṃ satyabhāve dvaryerdvayo: ||5||

@238

ādimadhyāvasānānāṃ prāgutpatterna sambhava: |
ihādimadhyāvasānānyutpādasthitibhaṅgā: | te tāvadutpādaprāgavasthāyāṃ satsvarūpeṇa
na vidyante iti prāyutpatte: saṃskṛtaṃ na sambhavati | athotpattikāle gṛhītajanmana:
sthitikāle tiṣṭhato bhaṅgakāle bhaṅgo bhavatīti manyate tadapi na yujyate |
tathā hi 
pravṛttaṃ kathamekaikaṃ satyabhāve dvayordvayo: ||
ihotpādakāle sthitibhaṅgayordvayorabhāvāt sthitibhaṅgavirahitasya saṃskṛtasyābhāvā-
nnāstyutpāda: | tathā sthitikāle bhaṅgakāle ca dvayordvayorabhāvādekaikasya pravṛttirna
sambhavati | tadabhāvācca nāsti saṃskṛtam ||5||
356

=itaśca na yukta: saṃskṛtasyotpāda: | yata:-|

@239

abhāve parabhāvasya svabhāvo naiva vidyate |
ubhābhyāṃ svaparābhyāṃ tadutpādo naiva vidyate ||6||{1 Cf. MK, I. 3: 
avidyamane svabhave parabhavo na vidyate ||
XXI. 13:
na svato jayate bhavah parato naiva jayate |
na svatah paratas caiva jayate jayate kutah ||
1. 1:
na svato napi parato na dvabhyam napyahetutah |
utpanna jatu vidyante bhavah kvacana kecana ||
MKa IV. 22: 
sato va parate vapi na kincid vastu jayate ||}

=iha ghaṭasya svata:siddhaṃ svarūpaṃ nāsti kapālāpekṣaṇāt | kapālānāmapi
teṣāṃ nāsti svabhāva: śarkarāpekṣaṇāt | tasmādevamasatyanyabhāve kapāle nāsti
ghaṭasya svabhāva: | tathā kapālānāṃ kapālasvabhāvābhāve teṣāṃ ghaṭamapekṣyānyatvamapi
na bhavati | yasmādevaṃ svabhāvaṃ vinā kasyacidapyanyatvaṃ nāsti tasmādubhayata utpādo
na sambhavati | anyacca svarūpāsiddheranyato’pi na sambhavatīti nāstyutpāda: ||6||
357

@240

=anyacca | kimayamutpāda{1 Tib. anutpadah (skye ba med pa). See p. 239, note 2.} utpattu: pūrvaṃ vā paścādvā yugapadvānubaddha: |
tatra yadi pūrvam | na yujyate | āśrayābhāvāt | atha paścāt | tadapi na
yujyate | ajātasyāsattvādutpādavaiyarthyācca | atha yugapat | tadā dvayamapyupakāra-
nirapekṣam | tasmādevaṃ sati—|

pūrvaṃ paścācca yugapadvaktuṃ khalu na śakyate |
tasmādghaṭasya jāteśca yugapannāsti sambhava: ||7||

=yasmādutpatturutpādasya ca kramakathanaṃ na sambhavati
tasmādghaṭasya jāteśca yugapannāsti sambhava: ||
yadā sadbhāva eva nāsti tadā ghaṭo jāyata iti na yujyate ||7||
358

@241

=atrāha | astyeva ghaṭasyotpāda: | yadyayaṃ notpadyeta nāsya tadā
jīrṇaṃ rūpaṃ bhavet | dṛśyate cāsya hānilakṣaṇaṃ jīrṇaṃ rūpam | tasmājjīrṇa-
rūpasadbhāvenāstyevotpāda: | ucyate | bhavedutpādo yadi jīrṇamiti kiñcidbhavet |
na puna: sambhavati | kathamiti cet | iha yadi jīrṇamiti kiñcitsyāt pūrvameva
tajjātaṃ paścādvā jāyate | ubhayathāpi na jāyata iti pratipādayannāha—|

naiva jīrṇaṃ pūrvajātaṃ pūrvajātatvahetunā |
paścātsarvatra jātaṃ cetpaścājjātaṃ na vartate ||8||

@242

=jīrṇasya yajjīrṇyatvaṃ tadyadi loke vastuna: pūrvaṃ jātaṃ kalpyate ghaṭasya
pūrvajātāyā avasthāyā jīrṇatvaṃ na yujyate | tadā tasyā nūtaneti vyapadeśāt |
paścājjātāyāścāvasthāyā avikalāyā: paścājjātatvena nūtanatvam | kuto jīrṇatvam |
yadi pūrvaṃ jātā sā sāmprataṃ jīrṇeti | kiṃ [sā] saivānyā vā | yadi sā saiva
tadā nūtanāyā avasthāyā avināśānna sā jīrṇā | athānyā | sāpi
tadvajjāteti nūtanaiveti na jīrṇā | tasmādevaṃ sati jīrṇatvābhāvaddarśita
utpādo na sambhavati ||^8||
359

=ito’pi nāstyutpāda: | na hi sa kālatraye’pi yujyate | tadeva
pratipādayannāha— |

vartamānasya bhāvasya tasmādeva na sambhava: |
nānāgatātsambhavo’sti nātītādapi vidyate ||9||

@243

varttamāno’rtha: | sa khalu tasmādeva na sambhavati | hetuphalayorayaugapadyāt |
yaugapadyabhāve’pi hetuphalabhāvānupapatte: |
nānāgatātsambhavo’sti |
anāgatasyāsadbhāvena nirātmakatvāt | nātītādapi sambhavo vidyate | atīta-
syāpyasadbhāvāt | yadā kālatraye’pi sambhavo nāsti tadā nāsti svarūpeṇotpāda
iti sthitam ||9||
360

=anyacca | yadi teṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ svabhāvena sadbhāvastadā svabhāvasyānivṛtte-
rjātā bhāvā: svabhāvenānudbhūtatvādudbhavābhāvātkuta āgacchanti | niruddha-
svabhāvatve’pi bhūtvā sadbhāvābhāvātkva gacchanti | na cedaṃ sambhavati | uktaṃ hi
bhagavatā-evaṃ cakṣurbhikṣava utpadyamānaṃ na kutaścidāgacchati nirudhyamānaṃ na
kvacidgacchati |{3 It is from the Paramarthasunyata as quoted in BCP, pp. 581 ff. adding
samnicayam between kvacit and gacchati and the following after gacchati : iti hi bhiksavah
caksur abhutva bhavati bhutva ca prativigacchati. See Pitaputrasamagama
quoted in SS, pp. 250 ff. ; Poussin’s note, BCP, p. 582.} evam ā rya ha sti ka kṣya sū tre{4 Kanjur, Mdo, M, fols. 155-179; Feer, p. 261 ; Nanjio, 193-4. It is quoted in MV,
388, 514;, SSpp. 133, 404; SS,p. 67 ; MVt, 65-75.}’pyuktam—
@244
yadi ko ci dharmāṇa bhavetsvabhāva:
tatraiva gaccheya jina: saśrāvaka: |
kūṭasthadharmāṇa siyā na nirvṛtī
na niṣprapañco bhavi jātu paṇḍita: ||{1 Quoted in MV, pp. 388. 514. In the Tib. version ko ci in a is omitted. For tatraiva
gaccheya in b Tib. reads de mkhyen hgyur which literally means, as required, tam
avagacchet, here in Buddhist Skt. tam avagaccheya, Tib. mkhyen meaning ‘to know.’}
tasmādevaṃ yasyārthasya—|

utpannasyāgatirnāsti niruddhasya gatistathā |
evaṃ sati kathaṃ naiva bhavo māyopamo bhavet ||10||

@245

=tato nūnaṃ nāsti svabhāva: | yadi tasya svabhāvo nāsti kimastīti cet |
ucyate | yatsaṃkleśavyavadānahetunibandhanaṃ kṛtakaṃ rūpaṃ pratītyasamutpannaṃ tadasti |
māyākṛtagajaturaṅgādivat | tacca viparyastairbālai: sasvabhāvameva kalpyate | āryaistu
māyāmarīcivanni:svabhāvo’rtho yathāvatparicchidyate | yathoktaṃ sūtre
sattvo naro mānava jāta yujyate 
jāto mṛto’sminna ca koci jāyati |
māyeva dharmā hi svabhāvaśūnyā
jñātuṃ samarthāstu na bhīnti tīrthikā: ||
iti |^ ācāryo’pyāryajñānamapekṣya vicāraphalamudbhāvayannāha 
evaṃ sati kathaṃ naiva bhavo māyopamo bhavet ||
iti | pratītyasamutpannaṃ hi yathāvaddṛṣṭaṃ māyikasadṛśaṃ vandhyāputra iva
@246
nāsti | yadyanena vicāreṇotpādasya sarvathā pratiṣiddhatvātsaṃskṛtaṃ sarvathā notpadyata
iti pratipipādayiṣitaṃ tadā tanmāyāvadeva na jāyate | vandhyāputrādibhirupamāyāṃ
tu pratītyasamutpādābhāvaprasaṅgabhayānna tairupamīyate | api tu tadaviraddhairmāyā-
dibhi: | tasmānmāyākṛtasyeva bhavasyāsāratāvalokane’sārasaṃsārasarvarāga-
kṣayādvimuktirbhaviṣyatītīha na kiñcadācāryaṃsyāyuktam | iha pratītyasamutpādāna-
pavādena laukikasarvavyavasthāyā avināśe yathāvatsamyagavagamānmokṣa:
sidhyatīti ||10||
361

=evaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ māyākṛtamivoktā tallakṣaṇānyapi na sadrūpāṇīti prati-
pādayannāha—|

utpādasthitibhaṅgānāṃ yugapannāsti sambhava: |
kramaśa: sambhavo nāsti sambhavo vidyate kadā ||11||
{1 Quoted in CSV, 201 (=IX.1); HPS, p. 482.}

=anyonyavirodhāttāvadutpādasthitibhaṅgānāmekasmin kṣaṇe na sambhava: |
kramaśo’pi nāsti sambhava: | dvayordvayorabhāva ekaikasyāsambhavāt | krama-
yaugapadyābhyāmanyatra siddherhetvantarānavalokanāduktaṃ
sambhavo vidyate kadā ||
iti ||11||
@247
362

=anyacca | utpādādīnāmeṣāṃ saṃskāraskandhāntargatatvāt saṃskṛtatvam |
tasmānniyataṃ teṣāmapyanyai: saṃskṛtalakṣaṇairekāntena bhavitavyamiti pratipādayannāha—|

utpādādiṣu sarveṣu sarveṣāṃ sambhava: puna: |
tasmādutpādavadbhaṅgo bhaṅgavaddṛśyate sthiti: ||12||

=utpādādiṣu saṃskṛtatve nābhyupagateṣūtpādasthitibhaṅgeṣu
sarveṣāṃ sambhava: puna: |
@248
puna: sarveṣāṃ sambhavo bhavet | puna: sambhave cotpādasyotpādāntaraṃ bhavet |
yathotpādasyotpādāntaranyāya[stathā]
tasmādutpādavadbhaṅga: |
bhaṅgasyāpi saṃskṛtatvena lakṣaṇatrayayoga: | tasmādbhaṅgasyāpi bhaṅgāntarasadbhāvādbhaṅgasya 
bhaṅgo bhavet | teṣāmapyanye teṣāmapyanya ityanavasthā | anavasthāyāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ
bhāvānāmasiddherna santi svabhāvena saṃskṛtalakṣaṇāni ||12||
363

=api ca | eṣāṃ lakṣaṇānāṃ sambhave lakṣyādbhinnarūpeṇābhinnarūpeṇa vā
lakṣaṇakarmaṇi pravṛtti: | tatra tāvat |

lakṣyaṃ cellakṣaṇādanyallakṣyasyānityatā kuta: |
caturṇāmathavā vyaktaṃ sadbhāvo{1 Yod pahi no bo=sadbhava, see 369 (=XV. 19). Tib. d, Skt, c.} naiva vidyate ||13||

@249

=yathā śītoṣṇasukhadu:khādīnāmekaikasyābhāvādanyatvaṃ vartate tathā lakṣya-
mapi lakṣyaṇādbhinnaṃ pravartate cedanityatvaṃ na bhavet | saṃskṛtaṃ ca vinānityatvaṃ na
sambhavatīti nāsyānyatvaṃ yuktam | athāsya doṣasya parijihīrṣayā lakṣyalakṣaṇayo-
rananyatvaṃ kalpyate tadāyamaparo doṣa: | tathā hi 
caturṇāmaśravā vyaktaṃ sadbhāvo naiva vidyate ||
yadi lakṣaṇatrayaṃ{2 See 351 (=XV. 1), note 2.} lakṣyaṃ caikamevābhyupagamyate tadā lakṣaṇatrayaṃ lakṣyaṃ ceti
catvāro{3 V refers it to MK, V. 7 and says : laksya, laksana, bhava, and abhava. This is not right.}’pi bhāvā na bhaveyu: | kathamiti | ihaikyābhyupagame lakṣyaṃ na yujyate |
lakṣyamapi ca lakṣaṇaṃ na yujyata{4 For laksya and laksana see MK, V. 2-7.} iti catvāryapi na bhavanti | api ca svarūpāsiddhyā
tattvamanyatvaṃ ca nābhyupagantavyam ||13||
364

=atrāha | santyevotpādādayasteṣāṃ nimittahetusadbhāvāt | ihā-
ṅkurādayastāṃ tāṃ hetusāmagrīṃ pratītyotpadyanta iti tadabhijñā vyācakṣate | yadyut-
@250
pādādayo na syurhetusāmagrī vyarthā syāt | na tu vyarthā | tasmātsantye vot-
pādādaya: | ucyate | syurutpādādayo yadi kiñcitkutaścidutpadyeta | na tu 
sambhavatīti pratipādayannāha—|

na bhāvājjāyate bhāvo bhāvo’bhāvānna jāyate |
nābhāvājyāyate’bhāvo’bhāvo bhāvānna jāyate ||14|| 
{1 This karika is in fact identical with MK, XXI, 12, from which the original Skt. is 
given above. The Tib. version is also the same. V seems not to have noticed it and
gives the following which is admirable: 
bhavo na jayate bhavad bhavo 'bhavan na jayate |
nabhavo jayate 'bhavad abhavo bhavato na ca ||

=bhāvastāvatsiddharūpo’ṅkuro bhāvādavikṛtādvījājjāyata iti na sambha-
vati | na hyavikriyamāṇasya bījasya janakatvaṃ yujyate | na ca siddhasyāṅkurasya
@251
bhāvasya rūpaṃ punarapi jāyata iti yuktam | abhāvādapi na jāyate | abhāvā-
dagnidagdhe bīje phalajanakaśakterabhāva utpattilakṣaṇavato bhāvasya punarapyutpādo 
na bhavatītyabhāvānna jāyate | abhāvādapyabhāvo na jāyate | na hyabhāvā-
tkiñcidutpattuṃ śaknoti | abhāvasya nandhyāputrādivadutpādāsambhavānnābhāvādapya-
bhāvo jāyate | bhāvādapyabhāvo na jāyate | uktadoṣavajrapātāt | tathā 
ca bhāvādapyabhāvo na jāyate | yadā bhāvādabhāvācca bhāvo’bhāvaśca na 
jāyate tadā jātirna sambhavatīti ko’sti hetupratyayasāmagryā bhāva: |
tuccho’yam ||14||
365

= ito’pi nāsti bhāvo | utpādabhaṅgayorayuktatvāt | ihotpādo bhāvasya 
svabhāvārtho’bhāvasya vā svabhāvārtha: kalpyate | evaṃ bhaṅgo’pi kalpyate cedbhāvasyā-
bhāvasya vā kalpyate | sarvathāpi na sambhavatīti pratipādayannāha-|

bhāvo naiva bhavedbhāvo’bhāvo bhāvo bhavenna ca |
bhavedabhāvo nābhāvo bhāvo’bhāvo bhavenna ca ||15||

@252

= tatra bhāva iti jāto labdhātmabhāvo’rtha: | sa punarapi bhāvo na bhavet |
punarapi na jāyeta | sata utpādavaiyarthyāt | evaṃ ca 
bhāvo naiva bhavedbhāva: |
abhāvo’pi bhāvo na bhavet | abhāva ityasan kathaṃ bhāvo bhavet | vandhyāputra-
syāpyutpādaprasaṅgāt | evaṃ satyabhāvo’pi bhāvo na bhavet | evaṃ tāvadbhāvasya na 
bhāvo na cābhāvo bhavediti na sambhavatyutpāda: | bhaṅgo’pyasya na sambhavati |
kathamiti | abhāvastāvannābhāvo bhavet | na hyasata: kharaviṣāṇasyevābhāva: |
tasmādabhāvo nābhāvo bhavet | bhāvo’pi nābhāvo bhavet | parasparavirodhāt |
abhāvābhāve bhaṅgābhāva: | utpādabhaṅgābhāve ca nāsti saṃskṛtamiti sidhyati |
yathoktaṃ bhagavatā 
saṃskṛta’saṃskṛtasarvaviviktā 
nāsti vikalpana teṣamṛṣīṇām |
@253
sarvagatīṣu asaṃskṛtaprāptā 
dṛṣṭigatehi sadaiva viviktā ||{1 Quoted in MV, p.179.}
iti ||15||
366

= atrāha | jāto na jāyate’jāto’pi na jāyate | niṣiddho hi bhāvā-
bhāvayorjāti: | kiṃ tarhīti cet | jāyamāno’rtho jāyate | idamapi nu yukta-
miti pratipādayannāha- |

jāyamānārddhajātatvājjāyamāno na jāyate |
athavā jāyamānatvaṃ sarvasyaiva prasajyate ||16||{2 Quoted in MV,p.-80.}

@254

=jāyamānārddhajātatvājjāyamāno na jāyate |
yadi yasya kiñcijjātaṃ kiñcidajātaṃ tajjāyamānaṃ tarhyevaṃ na tajjāyamānam |
jātājātānupraveśena nāparastṛtīyo jāyamānasya kālākāra: | tasmādasattvena 
jāyamāno na jāyate | yadyubhayarūpaṃ jāyamānam | tasmādeva tasya yatkiñcijjātaṃ 
tajjātāntargatatvānna jāyate | bhāvo na jāyata ityukte: |{1 364 (= XV. 14).} tasya yatkiñcidajātaṃ tadapi 
na jāyate | nābhāvo jāyata ityukte: |{1 364 (= XV. 14).} atha yadi jātājātayorjāyamānatvaṃ 
kalpyate | tathā satyatītānāgatayorjāyamānatvaṃ syāditi pratipādayannāha 
atha vā jāyamānatvaṃ sarvasyaiva prasajyate ||
ityuktam |{2 As bsad (aha) is already mentioned smos (uktam) is not necessary here.} prāptajanmavyāpāro jāto nāvatiṣṭhata ityatīta eva bhavati | ajāto-
‘nāgato bhavati | tasmādeveha jāyamānasya jāti: kalpyate | athavā kālatraye 
sarvameva jāyamānāntargatamathavā na kimapi jāyamānamastīti sthitam ||16||
367

= api ca | yo jāyamāno bhāvo vartata iti parikalpyate sa kiṃ 
jāyamānātmanā kārya uta jāyamānātmanā’kārya: | ubhayadarśane’pi doṣa iti 
pratipādayannāha- |
@255

jāyamānātmanā kāryo jāyamāno na jāyate |
jāyamānātmanā’kāryo jāyamāno na jāyate ||17||

= yo jāyamānasvabhāva: sa tadātmanā vyavasthiterna kārya: | yo jāya-
mānātmanā'kārya: so’pi na jāyamāno bhavet | jāyamānātmanā'bhūtatvāt | yo 
jāyamānātmanā kārya: so’pyajāyamāna iva jāyamāno na bhavatīti na jāyamāna: |
jāyamānābhāvācca jāyamāno na jāyate ||17||
368

= atrāha | astyeva sa jāyamāno’rtho’tītānāgatayormadhye’vasthānāt |
ihātītānāgatayormadhye jāyamāno nāma vidyate | yadi na vidyeta kimapekṣyā-
@256
tītānāgatayorvyavasthā syāt | tatsadbhāve hi so’nāgato’rtho’nāgato nāma 
atikrāntaśca so'tīto nāmocyate | tato jāyamānāpekṣaṇādeva tatkāladvayaṃ 
yujyate | ucyate- |

antareṇa vinā yasya dvayasyāsti na sam{1 According to thewording of CSV antarena^ sam is reconstructed by V.}* bhava: |
jāyamāno na tasyāsti syāttasyāpyantaraṃ yata: ||18||
yasya vādino{2 Tib. ad. darsane (ltar). This is throughout the work.}’ntareṇa vinā madhyaṃ vinātītānāgatasya dvayasya 
nāsti sambhava: [tasya]{3 Tib. de la; HPS marks here a lacuna.} jāyamāno nāsti | kathaṃ kṛtvā |
syāttasyāpyantaraṃ yata: |
yathā jāyamānasyātītānāgatāntarvartitvamevaṃ tasyāpi jāyamānasya jātājāta-
rūpasya madhyena bhavitavyaṃ yadapekṣya jātājātavyavasthānaṃ syāt | taccaitadaśakyaṃ{4 HPS a sakyam | jataja^.}
jātājātayorantarā tṛtīyaṃ jāyamānaṃ nāma vyavasthāpayitum | sarvatraiva jātā-
jātayorantarā jāyamānakalpanānavasthāprasaṅgāt ||18||
369
atrāha |{5 Tib. ad. yasya (gan la).} naivārddhajāto jāyamāno yato yathopavarṇitadoṣaprasaṅga: 
syāt | kiṃ tarhi | yasya nirodhena{6 Tib. (hgags pas). HPS nirodhe.} jāta: padārtho bhavati sa jāta{7 HPS unnecssarily suggests jath for jata.(Tib. skyes pahi).}prāgavasthā-
rūpo’rtho jāyamāna ityucyata{8 Tib. om. ucyate.} iti tadeva pratipādayannāha- |

@257

jāyamānanirodhena jāta utpadyate yata: |
tato’nyasyāpi sadbhāvo jāyamānasya dṛśyate ||19||
yasmājjāyamānanirodhena jāta: padārtho bhavati tasmādardhajāta-
vyatirekeṇā{1 Read ma gtogs for ma rtogs in X.}pyastyeva jātamāna: padārtha iti ||19||
370
atrocyate-|

jāto yadā tadā nāsti jāyamānasya sambhava: |
jāta utpadyate kasmājjāyamāno yadā tadā ||20||
jāto yadā tadā nāsti jāyamānasya sambhava: |
yadā tāvadayaṃ padārtho jāta ityucyate tadā jāyamāno{2 HPS jayamanam.} nāsti | jāyamānā- 
sambhavācca jāta ityeva{3 Tib. nid; HPS evam.} nāsti yena{4 Tib. gan gis; HPS ato.} 
jātena jāyamāno’numīyeta | atha jāto’pi 
jāyamāna: syāttasya tarhyutpādāsambhavo jāyamānatvāditi pratipādayannāha-
jāta utpadyate kasmājjāyamāno yadā tadā ||
yadā jāta evārtho jāyamāna ityucyate tadā sa jāyamāno’rtha: kasmādutpadyata iti 
parikalpyate{5 In X read rtog for rtogs.} | siddhatvādutpādaparikalpo’sya na yukta ityabhiprāya: | tataśca 
jāyamāno jāyata iti na yujyate ||20||
371
atrāha | janmābhimukhatvādajāto’pi{6 Tib. ad. padartho'yam (don hdi).} jāyamāno jāta 
ityucyate | tataśca jāta eva jāyamāno na cāsyotpādavaiyarthyamiti | evamapi 
yadi-|

@258

ajāto jāta ityeva{1 Tib. kho na; HPS evam for eva.} jāyamāna: kṛta:{2 HPS kutah, but it is not supported either by CSV or Tib., nor does it give here any
suitable sense. The reading krtah is, however, supported by Tib. byas, and should 
somehow or other be construed with jayamanah, as jayamanah krtah.} kila |
bhedābhāvādghaṭo{3 HPS ghatabha^.}’bhāvastadā kiṃ na vikalpyate ||21||
ajāto jāta ityeva jāyamāna: kṛta: kila | yadyajāta eva 
jāyamāna: padārtho janmābhimukhyātpareṇa jāta iti kalpito {4 Tib. ad. evam sati (de ltar yin na).}jātājātayo: 
bhedābhāvādghaṭo’bhāvastadā kiṃ na vikalpyate ||
jātāvastha eva hi padārtho ghaṭa ityabhidhīyate | jātājātayoścaikyāt prāgabhāvena 
jāto’pi ghaṭo’bhāva eveti syāt | na caitatsambhavatītyayuktametat ||21||
372

athāpi syāt | naiva jāyamānājātayorbhedābhāva: | utpatti-
kriyayāviśyamāno hi padārtho jāyamāna iti | ucyate | sa ca{5 Tib. om. sa ca.}

aniṣpanno’pyajātāttu jāyamāno bahiṣkṛta: | 
tathāpi jāyate’jāto{6 HPS jato.} yato jātādbahiṣvṛta: ||22||
aniṣpanno’pyajātāttu jāyamāno bahiṣkṛta: |
yadyapyanāgatādaniṣpannarūpo’pi padārtho jāyamāno bahirvyavasthāpita:
tathāpi jāyate’jāto yato jātādbahiṣkṛta: ||
yathā’jātājjāyamāno bahiṣkṛta: kriyāveśādevaṃ jātādapi bahiṣkṛta 
evā{7 After eva Tib. ad. sah (de).}niṣpannarūpatvāt | tataścājāta eva jāyata ityāpannamiti nāsti jāyamāno{8 HPS ^manam.} 
nāma ||22||
@259
373
na ca kevalaṃ jātādbrahirbhūtatvādajāta eva jāyate | itaścājāta 
eva jāyate | {1 Tib. tatha hi (hdi ltar) for yasmat.}yasmātparasya-|

nāsītprāg jāyamāno’pi paścācca kila vidyate |
tenāpi jāyate’jāto nābhūto nāma jāyate ||23||
{2 HPS ad. asic chabdas ciranukrantabhidhayi.}nāsīnnābhūdityartha: | yo’sāvidānīṃ jāyamānatvena vyapa-
diśyate sa nāsīt{3 Before nasit Tib. ad jayamanavasthayah prak kutrapi (skye bz’in pahi gnas skabs kyi snar te gan du).} | {4 HPS ad. prakchabdas tv avadhivacana.}vartamānāvasthāyā: prāga{5 Tib. om. varta^ prag.}tīte kāle sa jāyamāno’rtho-
‘vidyamāno’pi paścātkila jāyamāno bhavati | ato’pyajāta eva jāyamāno 
bhavati janikriyāveśakāle | tataścāsyājātatvenābhūtatvam | na cābhūtasyā-
labdhātmabhāvasya nirāśrayā{6 Tib. om. it.} janikriyā pravartitumutsahata ityāha 
nābhūto nāma jāyate ||
iti ||23||
374
api ca |

jāyate’stīti niṣpanno nāstītyakṛta ucyate |
jāyamāno yadā nāsti{7 Tib. med pa; HPS bhavas.} tadā ko nāma sa smṛta: ||24||
@260
astītyanena niṣpanna ucyate | niṣpanna eva hi padārtho’stīti 
jāyate | astīti bhavatītyartha: | nāstītyenenāpyakṛto’niṣpanna ucyate |
tadetadavasthādvayaṃ virahayya 
jāyamāno yadā nāsti tadā ko nāma sa smṛta: ||
itthamayaṃ padārtho bhavatīti jāyamānāvastho bhāvo yadā na śakyate vyapadeṣṭuṃ tadā-
sāvanirdhāryamāṇasvarūpatvādasanneveti yukta{1 For yuktam Tib. asakyam (dehi phyir^ mi nus so).}mavasātum ||24||
375
tadevaṃ yathopavarṇitena vicāreṇa jāyamānasyāsambhavāt-| 

kāraṇavyatirekeṇa yadā kāryaṃ na vidyate |
pravṛttiśca nivṛttiśca tadā naivopapadyate ||25||
|| iti yogācāre catu:śatake saṃskṛtārthapratiṣedhabhāvanāsandarśanaṃ pañcadaśaṃ
prakaraṇam ||
yadā kāraṇātpṛthagbhūtaṃ kāryaṃ vicāryamāṇaṃ na sambhavati tadā 
nirāśrayā pravṛtti: kāryasyotpādo nivṛttiśca kāraṇasya vināśaśca na vidyate |
[yathoktaṃ bhagavatā
sattvo naro mānava jāta yujyati 
jāto mṛto’sminna ca koci jāyati |
māyeva dharmā hi svabhāvaśūnyā 
jñātuṃ samarthāstu na bhonti tīrthikā: ||
iti vistara: | tathā 
saṃkrāntirjanmamṛtyuścāsaṃkrāntijanmamṛtyava: |
jānāti ya idaṃ tena samādhirnaiva durlabha: ||
@261
iti |] {1 HPS om. it; Tib. ji skad du bcom ldan hdas kyis 
sems can mi dan^(See 360 = XV 10) ||
z'es rgya cher gsuns la | de bz'in du 
skye ba dan ni hchi hpho yan |
skye ba med cin hchi hpho med |
gan z'ig hdi na ses gyur pa |
dehi tin ne hdzin rned mi dkah ||
z'es hbyun no ||} tadevaṃ parīkṣyamāṇā bhāvā: svabhāvasiddhā na bhavantīti saiva{2 Tib. nid; HPS evam for eva.} māyāpa-
matā{3 HPS ad. gatva.}vaśiṣyate{4 Tib. ad. ekaikasah (so so nas).} bhāvānām ||^25||
@262

guruśiṣyaviniścayabhāvanāsandarśanam 
376
idānīṃ{1 Tib. da ni; HPS om. it.} samanukrāntai: pañcadaśabhi: prakaraṇai: śāstrakāryaṃ pari-
samāpya śāstrārambhaprayojanaṃ durvādāśeṣa{2 rgol ba nan pahi lhag ma; HPS krtvanyasesa^.}parihāraṃ copadarśayan ṣoḍ+aśaṃ prakaraṇa-
mārabhate-|

kenaciddhetunā śūnyamaśūnyamiva dṛśyate |
tasya prakaraṇai: sarvai: pratiṣedho vidhīyate ||1||
nānavadhārya yathārthāṃ śūnyatāṃ kaści{3 X hgas.}cchakta: saṃsāre saṅgamavadhūya 
nirvāṇaspṛhā{4 Tib. ratim (dgah) for sprham.}mutpādayitum | sa ca śūnyatārtho{5 Tib. sa ca sarvadharmasvabhavasunyata (chos thams cad ran bz'in gyis ston pa nid de yan).} jagatā{6 Tib. ad. atmatmiyabhinivesapasavasikritanam asrutavatam (bdag dan bdag gi ba la mnon par z'en pahi z'ags pas dban du byas pa thos pa dan mi ldan pa rnams).}matīvottrāsakaratvāda-
priyāvedananipuṇapuruṣeṇa rājña: priya{7 Tib. om. priya.}bhāryāmaraṇakramāvedanasaumanasyotpādanavat 
kayāpi yuktyā viduṣāmavatārya:{8 According to Tib. ^tarya for ^taryah. See note 5.} | ahaṅkāramamakārasneha{9 Tib. graha (hdzin) for sneha.}viparyasto hi
loko’nitya eva vastuni kṣaṇabhaṅgādarśanāt{10 Tib. ma mthon bas; HPS -darsanat for adarsanat.} saṃskāramātrapravāhasya samyagarthāna-
vasāyācchūnyatādarśanavibandhabhūtāṃ{11 In Tib. read here gyur pa (bhuta) for hgyur ba.} nityatāmavadhārya pratyavatiṣṭhamāno jagadaśūnyameva 
pratipanna: | tadasyāśūnyatā{12 Tib. ad.-darsana. (lta bar).} pratiṣedhāya prathamaprakaraṇārambha ityādi yojyam |
@263
svabhāvavirahitārthaścātra śūnyatārtha ityasakṛdāveditam | tadevaṃ kenaciddhetunā 
svabhāvarahitamapi vastvevāśūnyaṃ yeṣāṃ khyāti teṣāṃ tasyāsadgrāhaheto: sarve: pañca-
daśabhirapi prakaraṇai: pratiṣedho vidhīyate ||1||
377
yadyevamarthameṣāṃ prakaraṇānāmārambho nanvata evāśūnyatvaṃ siddhaṃ 
bhāvānām | tathā hi | eṣāṃ prakaraṇānāṃ vaktā tāvadbhavānasti | prakaraṇa{1 Tib. rab tu byed pahi brjod par bya bahi don ston pa ma yin pahi; HPS after pra-
karana marks a lacuna.}-
[#nāmabhidheyo’rtho'śūnyatā-]{1 Tib. rab tu byed pahi brjod par bya bahi don ston pa ma yin pahi; HPS after prakarana marks a lacuna.} hetuvyāvartako hetu{2 Before asti Tib.ad- api (yan).}rasti | vacanaṃ{3 In X read tshig for tshigs.} cedaṃ prati{4 Tib. om. prati-.}viśi-
ṣṭārthakṛtāvadhi dhvanisamudāyarūpaṃ pañcadaśaprakaraṇātmakamastīti vaktṛvācyavacanānāṃ 
sadbhāvātsiddhamaśūnyatvaṃ bhāvānāmiti vyartha eva bhavata: sarvaprakaraṇaprārambhapariśra-
māyāsa iti pratipādayannāha- |

yadā vaktāsti vācyaṃ ca na śūnya-*miti yujyate |
yaṃ pratītyodbhavet sarvaṃ sa triṣvapi na vidyate ||2||

@264

yadā vaktāsti vācyaṃ ca na śūnya-*miti yujyate |
= ca-śabdo vacanasaṅgrahārtha: | yadā bhavān vaktāsti | vācyaṃ pañcadaśabhi: 
prakaraṇairvyatpādyo’rtho’sti | bhavato vacanaṃ ca śūnyatāprasādhakamasti tadā sarve 
bhāvā: sidhyanti | nāsti vandhyāputra: | yasyārthasya vaktā na yujyate tasya 
vacanamapi na vidyate | tasya vacanena vyutpādyo’rtho’pi na vidyate | bhāvānāṃ 
@265
tvetattritayasadbhāvātsidhyati sasvabhāvatvam | utyate | naitadyuktam | kathamiti 
cet | evam-
yaṃ pratītyodbhavetsarvaṃ sa triṣvapi na vidyate ||
svabhāva iti vākyaśeṣa: | iha yo vaktā so’pyasmākaṃ darśane pratītya-
samutpanna: kartṛtvena vyavasthāpyate | vacanaṃ vācyaṃ ca pratītya vaktā prajñapyate 
nāvacana: |{1 Read navacyavacanah, see p. 264, note 1.} yadaivaṃ tadā nāsti vaktu: svabhāva: | tataśca vācyavacanayorapi 
nāsti vaktṛrūpam | yadi syādvyartha eva syātpuruṣa:{2 Lit. janah for purusah.} | tato nāsti tatra vaktu: 
svabhāvo rūpaṃ vā | tasmācchūnyam | tathā vācyamapi vaktāraṃ vacanaṃ ca pratītya 
prajñapayiṣyate | svabhāvo nāstītyāditi ca vacane’pi yojayitavyam | tasmātteṣāṃ 
trayāṇāmapi svabhāvastriṣvapi na vidyata iti sidhyatyeva vaktṛvācyavacanānāṃ 
svabhāvaśūnyatvam | tasmādadoṣa: ||2||
378

= atrāha | yadi sarvaṃ śūnyaṃ tadendriyārthayo: sarvathābhāvājjagatkhara-

viṣāṇavadāpadyeta | satyarūpau caitāvindriyārthāviti sasvabhāvā eva sarve bhāvā: |
atrocyate-|

yadi śūnyasya doṣeṇāśūnyameva hi setsyati |
kimaśūnyasya doṣeṇa śūnyameva na setsyati ||
@266

= yadi śūnyasya doṣeṇāśūnyameva hi setsyati |
evaṃ tarhi tadvyatirekamukhena bhavata: 
kimaśūnyasya doṣeṇa śūnyameva na setsyati ||
yadi jagacchūnyaṃ na bhavettadā tadaviparītasvabhāvenāvasthānānnityamajātamaniruddhaṃ ca 
bhavet | na caivaṃ bhavati | pratītyopalambhāt | evamaśūnyadoṣeṇa bhavata: śūnyatārtha: 
kiṃ na setsyati | śūnyatāvādāpakaraṇārambheṇa svapakṣasiddhirapi na yujyate ||3||
379

= pakṣāntarābhyupagamavādenāvaśyam- |

@267
vāraṇaṃ parapakṣasya siddhi: pakṣasya cātmana: |
prītiśceddūṣake pakṣe vidyate kiṃ na sādhake ||

= vāraṇaṃ parapakṣasya siddhi: pakṣasya cātmana: |
dvayornāma bhavata: śūnyatāvādanirākaraṇārambhasya pravṛtte: 
prītiśceddūṣake pakṣe vidyate kiṃ na sādhake ||
dūṣake pakṣa iva bhavato ya: sādhaka: pakṣastatrāpi prītirbhavet | tasmādyadīha sarvaṃ 
sādhyasamaṃ na syātsvapakṣasādhanāya tāvatkiñcidapyupapattirvācyā | śūnyatāvāde 
tu sarvaṃ sādhyasamam | tasmātsvapakṣasiddhisāmarthyahīnapakṣagrahaṇaṃ dṛśyate | pakṣānā-
saktamadhyamakamārge praviṣṭasya tu bhavato darśanādarśanāvirodhādvirodhasyāpi 
sthāpanaṃ na sambhavati ||4||
380

@268

= atha tāvadbhavānmanyate śūnyatāvādapakṣo’yaṃ na parīkṣocita iti 
nāsti | tasmādasyābhāva eva siddhe pakṣāntarābhāvānnirākartṝṇāṃ sidhyedasmākaṃ 
pakṣa iti | tadapi nāsti |

asti yanna parīkṣāyāṃ pakṣa: sa na bhavedyadi |
ekatvādi trayaṃ sarvamapi pakṣastato na hi ||5||

= yathāsmākaṃ pakṣa: parīkṣāyāmabhāvānnāsti tathā vādināmekatvānyatvāna-
bhilāpyapakṣā api vicāre na santīti te’pi pakṣā naiva syu: | tasmātparīkṣāyāṃ 
sarve’pi pakṣā na bhavantīti na yukto bhavata: pakṣaparigraha: ||5||{1 I think here in c gcig nid la sogs gsum (=ekatvadi trayam) refers to trayo bhavah (=
dravyatvam, ekatvam, sattvam) mentioned in 385(=XIV.20) and explained in the vrtti.
But here the vrtti says that these three bhava:s are ekatva, anyatva, and anabhilapya.
Cf. op. cit. 346 (=XIV. 21): ekatvam anyatram ubhayam nobhayam ity ekatvadayah :
LA, p. 176: sarvam bho Gautama ekatvam sarvam anyatvam sarvam ubhayatvam anu-
bhayatvam.}
381

= atrāha | bhavatā śūnyatayaikatvādaya: sarve pakṣā ayuktā uktā: |

@269

vyarthastatra śūnyaheturyatra pratyakṣato ghaṭa: |
ihānyasamayodbhūto heturanyatra sanna hi ||

@270

= vyarthastatra śūnyaheturyatra pratyakṣato ghaṭa: |
yatra ghaṭa: pratyakṣeṇopalabdha: pakṣastatra śūnyaheturnirarthaka: | asan vandhyāputro na 
kasyacitpratyakṣa: | ghaṭastvayaṃ pratyakṣa: | tasmātpratyakṣatvahetorapākaraṇāya śūnyatā-
heturna yujyata iti cet | nanu pūrvaṃ ghaṭapratyakṣasyāpākṛtatvādastyasmākaṃ tena 
virodha: | ghaṭapratyakṣatvaṃ bhavatāpākṛtaṃ na mayā | tasmādghaṭo bhavato na pratyakṣa: |
asmākaṃ tu ghaṭasya pratyakṣatvānnedaṃ yuktamiti cet | nedamasti |
ihānyasamayodbhūto heturanyatra sanna hi ||
iha śūnyatāyuktivāde samayādanyatra prasiddho heturnābhyupagamyate | anyasamaya-
tattvasyāyuktatvena pratipipādayiṣitatvāt | yatra vādināṃ darśanaṃ samaṃ tatra dvayo-
rapyarthasyābhyapugamādyuktameva prāmāṇyam | yuktivāde sopapattiko’rtha: siddhānta: 
parigṛhyate | tasmādihānyasamayaprasiddhena hetunā bādhā’sambhavena pratikṣepānna 
vaiyarthyaṃ heto: ||6|| 
382

= athoktaśūnyatāvādinā bhavatokte śūnyatābhāve’śūnyatānirapekṣa: śūnyatā-
bhāvo’pi na bhavatīti sarve bhāvā: sasvabhāvā: sidhyantīti matam | ucyate |
yadi śūnyatā nāma svarūpasiddhaṃ kiñcitsyāt syurbhāvā: sasvabhāvā: | na 
tvastīti pratipādayannāha- |

@271

aśūnyena vinā śūnyaṃ kuta: khalu bhaviṣyati |
kathaṃ vinaivetareṇa pratipakṣo bhaviṣyati ||7||

@272

= yadyaśūnyaṃ nāma kaścidbhāva: syāt syāttadā tatpratipakṣabhūtaṃ kiñcicchanyo 
bhāva: | aśūnyasya tu sambhava eva nāsti | ahetukasya kasyāpyākāśakusumasyaiva 
sadbhāvāsambhavāt | yadā nāśūnyasya sambhavastadā pratipakṣaṃ śūnyamapītareṇāśūnyena 
vinā na sambhavati | tathā hi | asan kukkura: kape: pratipakṣo na bhavati |
sarvatra hi viruddhamarthāntaramantareṇa viruddhamarthāntaraṃ na sambhavati | tasmādaśūnyena 
vinā śūnyaṃ na bhavati | tena vinā ca śūnyaṃ nāma na kiñcidastīti siddham |
yathoktaṃ
śūnyatā sarvadṛṣṭīnāṃ proktā ni:saraṇaṃ jinai: |
yeṣāṃ tu śūnyatā dṛṣṭistānasādhyān babhāṣire ||{4 Quoted in BCA, p. 414; SS, pp. 25-26.}
bhagavatāpyuktaṃ{5 KP, p.97 (65).}
tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa kaścideva puruṣo{6 Tib. lit. nars (mi).} glāno bhavet | tasmai vaidyo
bhaiṣajyaṃ dadyāt | tasya tadbhaiṣajyaṃ sarvadoṣānu{7 Tib. roga (nad) for dosa.}ccālya koṣṭhagataṃ na nirgacchet |
tatkiṃ manyase kāśyapa api nu sa glānapuruṣa{8 Tib. om. purusa.}stasmād glānyā parimukto bhave{9 This sentence is omitted in Tib.}dyasya 
tadbhaiṣajyaṃ sarvakoṣṭhagatān{10 KP ^gata. Tib. simply sarvan (thams cad).} doṣānuccālya koṣṭhagataṃ{9 This sentence is omitted in Tib.} na ni:saret |{11 KP ^gato.} āha |
no bhagavan{12 KP ^van.} | gāḍh+ataraṃ{13 KP ^taras.} ca tasya puruṣasya tadgelānyaṃ bhavedyasya tadbhaiṣajyaṃ sarva-
doṣānuccālya {14 KP ad. sa.}koṣṭhagataṃ na ni:saret | bhagavānāha | evameva kāśyapa sarvadṛṣṭi-
gatānāṃ śūnyatā ni:saraṇaṃ yasya khalu puna: kāśyapa śūnyatādṛṣṭistamahamaciki-
tsyamiti vadāmīti ||9||
383

@273

= atrāha | yadyapi śūnyaṃ nāma kiñcidapi nāstīti nāsti śūnyatāpakṣa-
stathāpyapakṣo’pi pakṣatvena parigṛhīta iti pakṣa eva bhavati | vipakṣanirapekṣasya 
pakṣasyābhāvācca bhavedvipakṣa: | pakṣavipakṣayo: sadbhāvācca sarve bhāvā: sidhyanti |
idamapi na yujyata iti pratipādayannāha- |

apakṣa: pakṣarūpa: syātpakṣa eva bhavedyadi |
evamabhāve’pakṣasya ko vipakṣo bhaviṣyati ||8||

= apakṣa: pakṣarūpa: syātpakṣa eva bhavedyadi |
@274
yadyapakṣa eva syāt | sa tvevaṃ sati na sambhavati | vipakṣābhāvāt | vipakṣā-
bhāvaśca sarvavādipratyākhyānena pradarśita: | api ca yadā 
evamabhāve’pakṣasya ko vipakṣo bhaviṣyati ||
pakṣābhāvādvipakṣo’pi nāstīti tyajyatāmāgraha: ||8||
384

= atrāha | astyeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva: | viśeṣarūpopalambhāt | tathā hi- |

agniruṣṇa: kathaṃ nu syādyadi bhāvo na vidyate |
uṣṇo’gnirapi nāstīti prāgeva vāraṇaṃ kṛtam ||9||

@275
=agniruṣṇa: kathaṃ nu syādyadi bhāvo na vidyate |
tasmādviśeṣolapambhādastyeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva: | ucyate | idamapi na yuktam | yata: 
uṣṇo’gnirapi nāstīti prāgeva vāraṇaṃ kṛtam ||
uṣṇasvabhāvo’gni: prāk{1 341 (=XIV.16).}
agnireva bhavatyuṣṇamanuṣṇaṃ dahyate katham |
nāsti tenendhanaṃ nāma tadṛte’gnina{2 X med.} vidyate ||
ityatra nivārita: | tasmādviśeṣābhāvānnāsti bhāvarūpam ||9||
385

= anyacca | yadi- |

bhāvadarśanato bhāvābhāvo nāma nivāryate |
evaṃ pakṣacatuṣkasya ko dṛṣṭo doṣavarjita: ||10||

@276

= bhāvadarśanato bhāvābhāvo nāma nivāryate |
yadi bhāvasya sadbhāvolambhāttadabhāvanivāraṇaṃ yuktamupadarśyate bhāvasyābhāvopalambhā-
dbhāvavāraṇamapi kiṃ na bhavet | anenaiva krameṇa 
sadasat sadasacceti sadasanneti ca krama: |
eṣa prayojyo vidvidbhirekatvādiṣu nityaśa: ||
iti tatroktam |{1 346 (=XIV.21).} tasmādevaṃ pakṣacatuṣṭaye’pi doṣadarśanātkasyāpi pakṣasya parigraho 
na yukta: ||10||
386

= ito'pi pakṣaparigraho na yukta: |
aṇoraṃśo’sti nāstīti vicāro’trāpi vartate |
tasmātsādhyena sādhyasya siddhirnaivopapadyate ||
iti pūrvamukte: |{3 305 (=XIII.5).} tasmādanena krameṇa vicāre’tisūkṣmasya- |

@277
yatrāṇorapi sadbhāvo nāsti tatra kathaṃ bhava: |
abhāvo’pi ca buddhānāṃ tasmādeva na yujyate ||11||

+yatrāṇorapi sadbhāvo nāsti tatra kathaṃ bhava: |
paramāṇumātrasyāpi yatra satyaṃ svarūpaṃ nāsti tatra kathaṃ bhava utpadyate | bhāvotpatti: 
sarvathā nāstīti tatrānutpāda eva | nirābhāsagocarakasarvabhāvatattvayathāvadava-
gamasūryakiraṇanikarāpākṛtākhilāvidyātimirāṇāṃ nibiḍ+ājñānatimirarātri-
nidrāviparyastajagadullāsodvodhanatatparāṇāṃ bodhau samyagabhisambuddhānām 
abhāvo’pi ca buddhānāṃ tasmādeva na yujyate ||
tasmādeva ca tattvajñānamapekṣya kaścidapi bhāvo nopalabhyata iti [yathā] bhāva
evamabhāvo’pi nābhimata: | athavā svabhāvenājātatvādabhāvo’pi na sambhavatīti 
abhāvo’pi ca buddhānāṃ 
@278
śrāvakapratyekabuddhānuttarasamyaksambuddhānāṃ nābhimata: ||11||
387

= pariprekṣayāvaśyamayamadvayabāda: sarvatra prāpnotīti niścetavyam | tathā hi |

sadbhāvo’nyasya kasya syāt syātsarvatrādvayaṃ yadi |
tavāpi yadi tadyuktaṃ nindito’nya: kimucyate ||12||

@279

= yatrādvayamadvayavādastatrāprāptasya kasya bhāvasya bhāvasvarūpaṃ bhavet | ye 
tāvadbhāvā nityāsteṣāṃ svarūpeṇa sadbhāvo nāstīti sadbhāvāsadbhāvakalpanā parīkṣituṃ 
na śakyā | sadbhāvāsadbhāvakalpanāpravṛttihetornityasya bhāvasyābhāvāt | ye 
bhāvā utpattimantasteṣāmapi nityaṃ svarūpaṃ nāstīti svabhāvalakṣaṇapratikūla-
lakṣaṇānāṃ svabhāvena sadbhāvāsadbhāvakalpanā vyavavasthāpayituṃ na śakyate |
tasmādyuktigamyatvena nīte sphuṭe’rthe vādina: svabuddhiviparyāsakalpitaṃ dvayavādaṃ 
vihāyādvayavādamimaṃ svabuddhau sthāpayitumarhanti | atha kayāpyupapattyāyamartho 
na sidhyet nanu ca yenāsmākamapi mana:pratyayo bhavettaducyatām | na tu 
kācidyathoktārthaviruddhopapattirvaktuṃ śakyate | tasmāduktopapattita eva tavāpyanta-
dvayaprahāṇe yukte kiṃ vādāntareṇa ||12||
388

= yasmātsvaparasamayaparikalpitānāṃ laukikalokottarāṇāṃ bhāvānāma-
dvayarūpamihāvibhaktaṃ tasmādeva-|

@280

abhāve sarvabhāvānāṃ vibhāgo naiva yujyate |
sarvadravyāṇi ya: paśyetsa bhavenna vibhājaka: ||13||

= hetupratyayajātatvātsvabhāvena kṛtakatvaprāpterbhāvānāṃ ya: svabhāva: sa 
nirhetuka eva | nirhetukatve ca sattvaṃ na sambhavatīti bhāvavipratiṣedhaṃ pratītya 
@281
bhāvasyābhāva eva svabhāvo bhāvasyābhāvāt | tasmādayaṃ svabhāva: sarveṣāmabhinna-
rūpa iti sarve bhāvā: svabhāvenājātā ekarūpā yadutābhāvasvabhāvarūpā: | yathā
ghaṭagṛhakṣetrādiṣu bhinneṣvapi sarvatra nirāvaraṇatvasāmānyādarūpamātrarūpamākāśaṃ 
bhinnasvarūpaṃ na bhavati, yathā ca bhāvā yathāsvaṃ sarve saṃskṛtā anityā eva, sarve 
sāsravā du:khā evetyādi na bhinnamevaṃ ya: sarveṣāṃ dravyāṇāṃ draṣṭā [so]’pi dravyāṇāṃ 
bhedaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ na śaknoti | ata eva 
bhāvasyaikasya yo draṣṭā draṣṭā sarvasya sa smṛta: |
ekasya śūnyatā yaiva saiva sarvasya śūnyatā ||
iti pūrvamuktam{1 191 (VIII. 16).} | ata evoktaṃ{2 See MV, pp. 133, 265, 277.}bhagavatā 
bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānati 
sa sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate |
ya: sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate 
sa ānimittaṃ spṛśate samādhim ||{3 This samadhi is not enumerated in MVt. 21. For aninitta instead of animitta see
Ponssin’s MV, p.29, n. 8; p. 123, n. 3; and MVt. p. 28, n. 2.}
iti ||13||
389

= anyacca | parakalpanāyā: pūrvaṃ tyāgenāpi yathokto’rtho vābhyupagantavyo-
‘nuyuktaparīkṣayā parihāro vā vaktavya: | atha manyate-yasya kiñcidapi 
sambhavati yujyate tasya parihāra: | yasya tu sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāmabhāvastasya vācya-
vacanavaktṝṇāṃ pratipādyapratipādakapratipattṝṇāṃ ca sarvathābhāvātkathaṃ parihāro 
vaktavya: | tasmānna parihāra ukta iti | yadyevam- |
@282

nābhāvātparapakṣasya parihāra: kilocyate |
sādhyate na svapakṣo’pi nivartyo hetunā kuta: ||14||

= yadi parasya sarvābhāvādaparihārastvayā kayāpi yuktyā śūnyatā-
hetunirākṛtastava svapakṣa: kiṃ na sādhyate | na cāsiddhirabhyupagantuṃ yujyata iti 
nedaṃ bhavati ||14||
390

= yacca- |

sulabho dūṣako heturiti loke’bhidhīyate |
parapakṣasya doṣa: kiṃ vaktumeva na śakyate ||15||
@283

sulabho dūṣako heturiti loka’bhidhīyate |
tadapi na yuktam | yadi dūṣako hetu: syāttadā sulabhatvātsa tavāpyastīti 
tvayāpi 
parapakṣasya doṣa: kiṃ vaktumeva na śakyate ||
tvayā parapakṣasya dūṣaṇamudbhāvayituṃ na śakyata iti dūṣako heturna sulabha: ||^{1 Here are three verses introduced as bhagavata^ iti vistarasa uktam (bcam ldan hdas 
kyis^ z'es rgyas par gsuns so ||).}15||
391

= atha vināpyupapattim- |

ekenāstītimātreṇa bhāvaścettattvato bhavet |
nāstītimātreṇaikenābhāvo’pi na hi kiṃ bhavet ||16||{2 Or
astitimatrena yadi bhavo vidyeta tattavatah |
nastitimatrena katham abhavo’pi bhavena na hi ||
The CSV appears to support such rendering. But according to the Chinese version the same
Tib. text may be translated thus :
sannamamatrenaikena syad bhavas tattvato yadi |
kimasannamamatrenaikenabhavo’pi no bhavet ||}
@284

= yathā tavāstīti vacanamātreṇāyaṃ bhāvastattvato’stīti sthāpyate evaṃ 
mama nāstītivacanamātreṇaṇāpi paramārthato bhāvo nāstīti kiṃ na vyavasthāpyate |
tasmādāvayorvādadvayāpākaraṇātkṛtrimasarvaprapañco’dvayavādo’yaṃ madhye samu-
cchrita: ||16||
392

= atrāha | yadi paramārthato bhāvo na syāttadehāsata: saditi nāma na 
syāt | na hyasato vandhyāputrasya sanniti nāmeha yujyate | ucyate- |

@285
saditi yatkṛtaṃ nāma tenāsannaiva jāyate |
saditi yatkṛtaṃ nāma tena sannaiva jāyate ||17||

= saditi yatkṛtaṃ nāma tenāsannaiva jāyate |
yadyevaṃ
yannāmāsaditi kṛtaṃ tena sannaiva jāyate |
nāmāni nāmino naiva svabhāvamanukurvate || 
na hi tāni nāmino bhāvasya svarūpeṇa kālena vā samprayuktāni | pūrvaṃ
paścācca teṣāmabhīṣṭatvāt | tathā hi | sulocane kāṇa iti alpāyuṣi dīrghāyu-

riti taskare devarakṣita ityādīnyarthapratikūlāni nāmānyupalabhyante | tasmāt
@286
saditi yatkṛtaṃ nāma tena sannaiva jāyate ||
ekadhā tvanya: pāṭha: 
naivāsaditi yannāma kṛtaṃ tena na sadbhavet |
yadi sata: saditi nāmakaraṇādbhāva: svabhāvena sanneva kalpyate yuktyā vicāre-
‘satvenāsato'saditi nāmakaraṇātsattvapratiṣedha: kimiti na niścīyate | asya 
sadbhāvakalpanāvadasadbhāvo’pi yuktaṃ prajñāpayitum ||17||
393

= atra kecidāhu: | śabdāstāvannārthasvarūpamabhidadhati | yadyabhidadhyu-
stadāgniruṣṇa ityukte sukhapradāho bhavet | ghaṭa ityukte mukhaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhavet |
tasmādasmākamartha svarūpāsparśibhi: śabdairvācyavācakena laukikena saṅketena sarva-
mastītyucyate | atrocyate- |

kathitaṃ laukikeneti sarvaṃ cellaukikaṃ bhavet |
ko bhavettattvato bhāva: sa kena laukiko bhavet ||18||
@287

= yadi sadvastuna: sasvabhāvatvasvarūpāsparśibhi: śabdairabhidhīyamānaṃ laukikaṃ 
tatsvarūpaṃ bhavet [tadā] tata [eva] svarūpeṇa sadbhāvātsa paramārtha eva bhavenna 
tu laukika: | atha tasya laukikatvamevāsti na svabhāvastadā tasya laukikasya 
paramārthatvameva sidhyati | paramārthadarśanācca yogina: saṃsārānmucyeranniti 
yuktam ||18||
394

= atrāha | yadyapi tvayā sāmānyata ucyate tathāpi bhāvāpākaraṇāt 
tavābhāva eva bhavati | ucyate | nedaṃ vacanaṃ madāśayamatikrāntam | yadi mama
bhāvapratiṣedhādastitvaviruddhaṃ nāstitvamabhyupagamyate tadā[vagantavyaṃ] na pratiṣedhena 
sarvavādanirākaraṇaṃ sādhyate abhāvavādasyātikṣudrairabhyupagamāditi pratipādaya-
nnāha- |

@288

abhāvātsarvabhāvānāmabhāva eva cedbhavet |
satyevaṃ sarvapakṣāṇāmabhāvo naiva yujyate ||19||
395

= bhāvasadbhāve hi tatra tanniṣedhādabhāvavādo bhavet | yadā tu yathoktena
nyāyena bhāva eva na sambhavati tadā- |

bhāvābhāvādabhāvasya sambhavo na bhaviṣyati |
abhāvo hi vinā bhāvaṃ kuta: siddho bhaviṣyati ||20||

@289

= bhāvābhāvādabhāvasya sambhavo na bhaviṣyati |
kuto bhāvābhāva iti cet | abhāvābhāvāt | kuto’bhāvābhāva iti cet | evam |
abhāvo hi vinā bhāvaṃ kuta: siddho bhaviṣyati ||
bhāvasyānyathālakṣaṇo vināśo hyabhāva iti loka ucyate | sa ca bhāva ekāntena 
vicāre nāstīti kasyābhāvādabhāva: sambhaviṣyati | yadābhāvo na sambhavati tadā 
bhāvapratītirabhāvamapekṣata iti sa nāsti | abhāvo’pi na sidhyati ||20||
396

= atrāha | ahetukasya bhāvasyāsiddheravaśyaṃ tvayā śūnyatāsādhanāya hetu: 
pradarśayitavya: | hetusadbhāvācca na sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ śūnyatā | hetuvadanyeṣāmapi 
sadbhāvāt | ucyate | yadi- |

śūnyatā jāyate hetorbhavettena na śūnyatā |
pratijñā hetuto nānyā tena heturna vidyate ||21||

@290

= heto: pūrvaṃ śūnyatā na bhavatīti | paścādbhavatīti śūnyatāyā: kṛtakatvam |
kṛtakaṃ ca māyāgajaprapañcavadvisaṃvādakam | śūnyatā tvakṣarasāmānyarūpeti na 
visaṃvādiketi śūnyatā na hetusādhyā | atha jñāpakaṃ hetumabhipretyoktam |
tathāpi heturna sambhavati | kathamiti | iha heturiti kasyāścitpratijñāyā: 
sādhakaṃ vacanam | yadi tasyā: pratijñāyā: sa hetustato’nya: syāt | tathā sati 
pakṣadharmo na bhavatīti pratijñātārthānavagama iti heto: pratijñāyā anyatvaṃ na 
bhavet | yadānyo na bhavati tadānyatvābhāvātpratijñāyā: svarūpavadayaṃ heturna 
bhavatīti heturna vidyate | tasmātsiddhaṃ bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvam ||21||
397

@291
= atrāha | yadyapi hetorabhāvāddhetusādhyayornāśūnyatā nanu ca śūnyatā-
dṛṣṭāntastāvadasti | tatsadbhāvācca tadvadanyeṣāmapi bhāvānāṃ bhāvo bhavet |
ucyate | sa cedṛṣṭānta: kalpyate hetvarthenāsambaddha eva kalpyate sambaddho vā | yadi 
tāvatsambaddha: | hetordūṣaṇenaiva nirākaraṇam | athāsambaddha: | tadā tayo: 
pratijñātārthasiddhyasāmarthyādeva na kiñcitkriyate | [tataśca] kiṃ tena kalpiteneti 
pratipādayannāha- |

yadasti śūnyadṛṣṭāntastena śūnyaṃ na cedbhavet |
ātmāpi kākavatkṛṣṇa iti vaktuṃ nu śakyate ||

= yadi hetvarthāsambaddhāddṛṣṭāntādarthasiddhirmanyate tadā kākasya kṛṣṇadṛṣṭānte-
nātmāpi kṛṣṇo bhavet | na cedaṃ sambhavatīti na yujyate dṛṣṭānto bhāvābhāvāt ||22||
398
@292
= yadi hetorapyabhāve dṛṣṭānto’pi nāsti [tadā] sarveṣāmapi bhāvānā-
mabhāve tavedaṃ śāstrakāravacanaṃ kasyārthasya sādhanāya | ucyate | yadi niyamena 
parīkṣāyāṃ kasyacidbhāvasya svabhāva upalabhyeta[tadā] tādṛśa [eva] abhyupagamo 
bhavet | śūnyatādṛṣṭistu viparītaiveti pratipādayannāha-|

ko guṇa: śūnyatādṛṣṭyā syāccedbhāva: svabhāvata: |
bandha: kalpanayā dṛṣṭe: saiveha pratiṣidhyate ||23||

@293

= ko guṇa: śūnyatādṛṣṭyā syāccedbhāva: svabhāvata: |
śūnyatopadeśo hi tattvapratipādanāya | tattvaṃ ca svabhāva: svarūpam | yadi kasya-
@294
cidbhāvasya sadbhāva: syāttadā tattvaṃ paramārtho bhavediti mokṣaprārthinastaddarśanameva 
śobhanaṃ na tu śūnyatādarśanam | sa hi tadā na guṇo[‘pi tu] kevalamevāpavāda-
pravṛttatvāddoṣa eva | yadā ni:svabhāvānāṃ bhāvānāṃ viparyāsena sasvabhāvatvaṃ dṛśyate 
tadā lokasyābhiniveśaheturbhavati | bhāvādhyavasāyahetukakarmakleśato janma-
prabandhotpādena tata: saṃsārapraveśa: | tadā ni:svabhāvānāṃ bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatva-
prakāśakaṃ śāstramidamāropāpavādaprahāṇadvārā ni:svabhāvatvaṃ darśayati | loko’pi 
bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvamabhyasya pratibimbanirmāṇamāyādiṣviva bhāvābhiniveśe 
taddhetukakarmakleśakṣayādrāgādisakalabandhacchedena vimukto bhavati | tasmācchāstramidaṃ 
bhāvānāṃ nirmūlasvabhāvatvamātraṃ darśayati | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā-
śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena | nirnimittā: sarvadharmā apraṇidhāna-
yogena | prakṛtiprabhāsvarā: sarvadharmā: prajñāparimitāpariśudhyeti ||{1 See Astasahasrika prajnaparamita (Bib. Ind.) p. 405; MV (with 
Poussin’s notes), pp. 238, 278, 444, 504.}
evam 
ya: pratyayairjāyati sa hyajāto 
na tasya utpādu sabhāvato’sti |
ya: pratyayādhīnu sa śūnya ukto 
ya: śūnyatāṃ jānati so’pramatta: ||{2 Anavataptahradapasamkramanasutra quoted in MV, pp. 239,
491, 500, 504; BCP, p. 355; Subhasitasamgraha, p. 21 (with wrong readings in b).} iti |
api ceha pratītyasamutpādasya{3 The meaning of the Tib. word bsnon is not here quite clear to me.bsnon can = mi srid
pa, as says S. C. Das in his dictionary.} nāsambhava ityāha 
bandha: kalpanayā dṛṣṭe: saiveha pratiṣidhyate ||
kalpanā hyabhūtasvabhāvamarthamāropayati | tena sattvānāṃ bandhamupalabhya saṃsāra-
du:khacchedāya tamarthaṃ nivartayituṃ mahākāruṇikā: sattvadu:khadu:khitāstathāgatā 
bodhisatvāśca pratītyasamutpādāviruddhaṃ bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvamātraṃ darśayanti |
evamidaṃ samāsato buddhavacanārtha ityācāryeṇānena śāstreṇa vyākhyātam ||23||
399

@295
= ye tu yathāvasthitapravacanārthasya yathāvadanavabodhena kañcidbhāvaṃ vāstava-
rūpaṃ kañciccāvāstavaṃ paridīpayanti teṣāṃ kalpanāṃ viparyāsaṃ ca pradarśayannāha- |

ekaṃ sadasadekaṃ ca nedaṃ tattvaṃ na laukikam | 
tenedaṃ sadidamasadvaktumeva na śakyate ||24||

= yadā laukiko bhāvo vaktumiṣyate tadā bāhyādhyātmikabhedena skandha-
pañcakamapi laukikīṃ kalpanāṃ pramāṇaṃ kṛtvābhyupagantavyam | yadā tu lokottaraṃ
tattvaṃ vyākhyātumiṣyate tadāryajñānamapekṣya skandhapañcakamapi svabhāvaśūnyaṃ vyākhyeyam |
@296
tato'nyatra yadyuktamiṣyate yacca yuktaṃ neṣyate vādinā [tat] tattvaṃ laukikaṃ vā 
neṣyate | yenaitedevaṃ 
tenedaṃ sadidamasadvaktumeva na śakyate ||
yadi cittacaitasikāni syustadā ghaṭapaṭādayo’pi syu: sakalalokaprasiddhe: | atha 
te ghaṭapaṭādayo vicāre na syustadā cittacaitasikānyapi na syurubhayorapi 
yuktivirahāt | evaṃ satīdaṃ sadidamasaditi 
vaktumeva na śakyate ||24||
400

=atrāha | yadyapi mayā tava parihāra: karttuṃ na śakyate tathāpi kari-
ṣyanti kecittava parihāram | udbhaviṣyanti hi tathāgataśāsane’bhiyuktā: |
ucyate | mithyeyaṃ tavāśā | tathā hi-|

sadasatsadasacceti yasya pakṣo na vidyate |
upālambhaścireṇāpi tasya vaktuṃ na śakyate ||25||{1 Quoted in MV, p. 16; Subhasitasamgraha, p. 27. In the latter the karika
is wrongly attributed to Nagarjuna. See museon, 1900, 2, p. 240.}
|| yogācāracatu:śatake guruśiṣyavinirṇayasandarśanaṃ ṣoḍ+aśaṃ prakaraṇam ||16||

@297

=sati hi pakṣaparigrahe’nyathāsiddhe{6 As unnecessary de ltahan of the text is left out untranslated.}rmahatā kālena cireṇa tasya dūṣaṇaṃ 
sambhavati | yasya tu sadasadubhayapakṣaprahāṇena pakṣaparigraha eva nāsti tasya sadasadu-
bhayapakṣaprahāṇāccireṇāpi dūṣaṇaṃ vaktuṃ na śakyate | ākāśasya rūpavattvaṃ sāmprataṃ 
@298
na sambhavatīti cireṇāpi kālena sambhāvayituṃ na śakyate | evaṃ vādibhi-
rapi tadāśrayapakṣatrayāsambhavācchūnyatāvādadūṣaṇaṃ cireṇāpi vaktuṃ na śakyate |
paṇḍiterhi śūnyatāvādadūṣaṇamākāśacitrāya:pratimayorārtivadavagantavyam | yathā 
nabhasi sūryakiraṇasamūhena nirastaistimiraiścireṇāpi kālena sa śyāmīkartuṃ 
na śakyate evaṃ gambhīrodārācintya pratītyasamutpādabhāvanāvagamasūryakiraṇena 
sakalavādisamayatimirāṇi nirasyanta ityabagantavyam | api cocyate |
yathehāsadṛśa: sūryaściraṃ mahāntaṃ timirasamūhamunmūlayannunmūlayatyevaṃ jagadartha-
karādvayasūryo’pi sadasadādisamayatimiramunmūlayati |
tārkikasamayatamovṛtabuddheścakṣuradhunedamunmīlya |
labdhai: puṇyai: pūrṇaṃ paśyatu tattvaṃ jano’tra dhīnetra: ||25||
ācāryāryadevapādīye bodhisattvayogācāre catu:śatake guruśiṣyavinirṇaya-
bhāvanāsandarśananāmakasya ṣoḍ+aśaprakaraṇasya vṛtti: |
|| catu:śatakavṛttirācāryacandrakīrttipādakṛtā sampūrṇā ||
@299
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS
The two successive figures refer to the page and the line respectively.
3.12. Add rāgādyasiddhi before pratipā^.
4.14. Read 4 for 3.
5.13. Add In a Vx of CSV dus for du.
9.14. Read pravṛtte- for pravṛtta-.
11.9. Should one read yod for med ?
-21. Read 12 for 11.
12.8 Add Inc Vx of CSV la for las.
15.17. Read and for ann.
-28. Read sila for ila.
20.7. Read evaṃ bhikṣava ādara: kriyate for bhikṣavastaddarśanena kṛta
ādara: | and vipākakāmena for vipākasya kāmena |
-28. Read nindānyā tu for nindānyatra 
21.11. After bz'in no || add :

-25. For sarvajñai^ kāmayase jaḍ+a: read :
sarvajñairdharmeṣu heyeṣu kiṃ punaradharmāṇāṃ kathanena | uktatvāt | vimuktisukha-
kāmasya kaścidapi rāgo na jñāyate | taddhi niravaśeṣarāgacchredanena prāpyamiti |
ajitasūtravat | yadā bhagavāñchākyamunirvārāṇasyāṃ [tadā] tvamanāgate kāle 
tathāgato’rhan samyaksambuddho maitreyo bhaviṣyasi | api ca tadā cakravartī rājā 
śaṅkho nāma bhaviṣyati | tasminneva nagare parinirvāṇe mahāntamādaraṃ kṛtvā
pravrajyāhattvena parinivṛto bhaviṣyasi | baudhisattvo’jito nāma deśanāṃ kariṣyasi |
tatastatparivāramadhye’jito nāma bhikṣurbhaviṣyati | sa hantāhaṃ caturdvopeśvara-
ścakravarttī śaṅkho bhaveyamiti praṇidhānaṃ vidhāya bhagavataivaṃ du:khaṃ vārayitavyamiti 
pravrajya tvaṃ du:khameva kāmathase jaḍ+a: 
@300
22.29. Add the following note on this karika, 193 (=VIII.
18) : The original is found in SS, p. 11 :
sunyata punyakamena vaktavya naiva sarvada |
nanu prayuktam asthane jayate visam ausadham ||
24. 8. This karika, 194 (=VIII. 19) is quoted in MV, p. 370.
See JA, 1902, II, p. 257.
25. 8. Read 372 for 272.
28.10. Read tan for ton.
30.4. This karika is quoted also in MV of Buddhapalita,
Tib. text (BB), P. 10, with a wrong reading, i.e.
drstanta (dpe) for dristo’nto.
33.1. Read astitā for asthitā.
41.13. Read ltar for bar(?).
62.27. Read dan for dan.
69.7. Read nāstyahaṃ for nāsmyahaṃ.
78.25. Read syātpuruṣa: for syāpturuṣa:.
96.30. In a, b, and c of this karika Vx of CSV hgyur for gyur.
97.5. Read sattayam for sttayam.
100.2. Read hi vinaśyanti for [te] nirudhyante.
115.21. Read akṛto for akṛtako.
158. 4. Read saugatānā- for saugatātā-.
165.23. Read 25 for 26.
182.31. The X of India Office clearly reads mtshuns.
183.32, note 2. Read seem for seems.
199.15. Read 1 for 6.

202.6. Read dvayo: for dūyo:.
211.16 Read vāyvā^ for vāthvā^.
215.11. Read nirā^ for tirā^.
-18. Read ^sacceti for ^saśceti.
-20. Read eteṣveka^ for etevya^.
227.4. Read 23 for 32.
236.32. Add at the end 8 ||
251.4. Read vandhyā for nandhyā.
254.1. Read [367 for [354
255.1. Read [368 for [358.
@301
INDEXES
The figures in the first two Indexes refer to the karikas and in others to the pages.
I
SANSKRIT KARIKAS
akurvāṇasya nirvāṇaṃ … … 186
agniruṣṇa: kathaṃ nu syāt … … 384
agnireva bhavatyuṇam … … 341
ajāto jāta ityava … … 371
aṇīraṃśo’sti nāstīti … … 305
aṇīrekasya yatsthānaṃ … … 214
advitīyaṃ śivadvāraṃ … … 288
anāgate ghaṭe varta- … … 251
anāgato’styatīto’sti … … 254
anityaṃ kṛtakaṃ dṛṣṭvā … … 204
anityatvana sahitā … … 274
anitye sati satkārya … … 263
anityo vartamāno’yam … … 258
aniṣpanno’pyajātāttu … … 372
apakṣa: pakṣarūpa: syāt … … 383
apratītyāstitā nāsti … … 202
aprayatnena mokṣa: syāt … … 264
abhāvātsarvabhāvānām … … 394
abhāve parabhāvasya … … 356
abhāve sarvabhāvānām … … 383
abhibhūto’pi yadyuṣṇa: … … 342
alātacakranirmāṇa- … … 325
aśūnyena vinā śūnyaṃ … … 382
asadante jāyate cet … … 351
asti yanna parīkṣāyām … … 880
asmindharme’lpapuṇyasya … … 180
asya dharmasya nāmno’pi … … 289
ahaṅkāro'sata: śreyān … … 287
ahiṃsā nitya ātmā ca … … 231
ākāśādīni kalpyante … … 205
ātmanaśce tsacittasya … … 233
ātmā yadi bhavenmokṣe … … 223
ādimadhyāvasānānāṃ … … 355
ādirna vidyate yasya … … 217
āmīkṣād yasya dharmasya … … 181
āyattaṃ yasya bhāvasya … … 326
āvināśāccalaṃ nāma … … 236
indhanaṃ yadyaṇornāsti … … 343
iha yadyapi tattvajño … … 197
ukto bhavo bhavopāya: … … 277
ucchedaścedanityasya … … 247
ucyate svargakāmebhyo … … 192
utpanna: śāśvatādbhāvāt … … 211
utpannasyāgatirnāsti … … 360
utpādasthitimaṅgānāṃ … … 361
utpādādiṣu sarveṣu … … 362
udvego yasya nāstīha … … 187
upāyādbandhanādbandhyād … … 220
ekaṃ sadasadekaṃ ca … … 399
ekāntenaiva bālānāṃ … … 284
ekenāstītimātreṇa … … 391
ekā yadi ghaṭo neṣṭo … … 329
etenaiva vicāreṇa … … 302
kaṭhinā dṛśyate bhūmi:... ...309
kathitaṃ laukikendri … … 393
karaṇaṃ tvāyate mithyā … … 235
@302
kartuṃ nāma vijānanti … … 241
kasyacitkenacitsārdham … … 179
kāraṇaṃ vikṛtiṃ gacchaj … … 209
kāraṇavyatirekeṇa … … 375
kiṃ kariṣyati sa tyāgaṃ … … 279
kiṃ kariṣyāmyasatsarvam … … 184
kenaciddhetunā śūnyam … … 376
ko guṇa: śūnyatādṛṣṭyā … … 394
kriyāvāñchāśvato nāsti … … 242
kleśa: karmavipākeṇa … … 297
gatena na guṇa: kaścit … … 314
gṛhṇīyādagataṃ cakṣu: … … 315
grahaṇaṃ pūrvabhāgeṇa … … 216
grāhyo’nyato’pi yukto’rtha: … … 300
ghaṭasya kāraṇaṃ nāsti … … 337
ghaṭasya na bhavedaikyam … … 332
ghaṭasyāvayavo rūpaṃ … … 334
ghaṭa: kāraṇata: siddha:... ...338
cakṣu: pratītya rūpañca … … 323
cakṣuṣo’sti na vijñānam … … 317
cetanādhāturanyatra … … 237
caitanyaṃ ca manomātre … … 238
jātistadā na bhavati … … 353
jātismaraṇasadbhāvāt … … 232
jātī yadā tadā nāsti … … 370
jānāti ya imaṃ dharmam … … 291
jāyate’stīti niṣpanno … … 374
jāyamānanirodhena … … 369
jāyamānātmanā kāryo … … 367
jāyamānārdhajātatvāt … … 366
jīva: sukhādimānnānā … … 234
jñānaṃ pratyayavaikalyāt … … 312
jñānena mokṣakālaṃ syāt … … 222
tatraiva tasya bhāvasya … … 354
tatraiva rajyate kaścit … … 177
tatvato nairātmyamiti … … 292
trāso norabhyate’dṛṣṭe … … 283
tasya tasyaikatā nāsti … … 344
durbalā nityatā yatra … … 271
du:khābhibhūtā dṛśyante … … 188
dṛśyate’nāgato bhāva: … … 261
dṛśyate sarvaga: kaiścit … … 243
dehavadvikṛtiṃ yāti … … 229
draṣṭavyaṃtve na jātena … … 310
dharmai samāsato'hiṃsāṃ … … 298
dharmo yadyakṛto'pyasti … … 262
na dṛṣṭo dṛśyata bhāvaś … … 275
na bhāvājjāyate bhāvo … … 364
nareṣu pratikūleṣu … … 176
na vaktā jāyate kena … … 318
na vinā hetunā bhāvo … … 203
naṣṭa: phalana yaddhetum … … 218
na hyasparśavato nāma … … 333
nānyathā bhāṣayā mleccha: … … 194
nābhāvātparapakṣasya … … 389
nāśūnyaṃ śūnyavaddṛṣṭam … … 182
nāsītprāg jāyamāno’pi … … 373
nikṛṣṭasyocyate dānaṃ ... ... 189
nṛṣu du:khāddimukteṣu … … 224
naiva jīrṇaṃ pūrvajātam … … 354
parastarketi kiṃ nāham … … 239
paśyeścakṣuścirāddūre … … 313
pūrvaṃ paścāñca yugapad … … 357
pratītya sambhavo yasya … … 348
pradeśini na sarvasmin … … 206
prāptaśced gṛhyate śabda: … … 319
phalena nāśyate hetum … … 352
brāhmaṇāṇāṃ yathā dharma: … … 295
@303
bījaṃ bhavasya vijñānaṃ … … 350
bījabhūtānanarthasya … … 293
buddhīkteṣu parokṣeṣu … … 280
bhavetsarveṣu bhāveṣu … … 272
bhavedātmeti cennaiva … … 245
bhavejjāto’nāgataśced … … 256
bhāvadarśanatā bhāvā- … … 385
bhāvasya nāsparśavata: … … 230
bhāvasyaikasya yo draṣṭā … … 191
bhāvānāṃ pariṇāmo’pi … … 266
bhāvābhāvādabhāvasya … … 395
bhāvāstrayo na santyanye … … 345
bhāvo naiva bhavedbhāvo … … 365
bhinne bhāvādanityatve … … 270
bhautikamakṣi karṇaśca … … 311
manasā gṛhyate yo’rtha: … … 322
mukto yadi bhavennaiva … … 246
yatrāṇorapi sadbhāvo … … 386
yathā bījasya dṛṣṭo’nto … … 200
yathāhi kṛtakā bījāt … … 249
yadasti śūnyadṛṣṭāntam … … 397
yadā na kiñcidāścaryaṃ … … 324
yadā vaktā’sti vācyaṃ ca … … 377
yadā sarveṣu bhūteṣu … … 227
yadi dṛṣṭena rūpeṇa … … 303
yadi nityamanityatvaṃ … … 273
yadi śūnyasya doṣeṇa … … 378
yadyatītānāgatayo: … … 252
yastavātmā mamānātmā … … 228
yasmātpravartate bhāvas … … 250
yasmādanāgato bhāva: … … 253
yasmin bhāve pravṛttiśca … … 207
yasya pūrva: pradeśo’sti … … 215
ya: paścājjāyate bhāva: … … 259
yāvaddravyaṃ yadā rūpam … … 330
yāvanna śrūyate śabdas … … 320
yeṣāṃ guṇānāṃ kartṛtvam … … 240
rūpadarśananirmuktaṃ … …  308
rūpamanyadrasādibhyo … …  336
rūpameva ghaṭo naikyam … … 327
rūpasyava kevalasya … … 304
rūpādivyatirekeṇa … … 340
lakṣyaṃ cellakṣaṇādanyal … … 363
lakṣaṇenāpi lakṣyasya … … 331
loko’yaṃ yena durduṣṭī … … 281
laukikī deśanā yatra … … 183
varaṃ laukikamevedaṃ … … 225
varṇādanyatsaṃsthānaṃ cet … … 307
vartamānasya bhāvasya … … 359
vādasya hi kṛte dharmo … … 290
vāraṇaṃ parapakṣasya … … 379
vāraṇa prāṇpuṇyasya … … 190
vighnaṃ tatvasya ya: kuryād … … 285
vijānāti yathā nārtha … … 268
vidyāgrahaṇata: śraddhā … … 296
vinā kalpanayāstitvaṃ … … 178
vināpi janmanā bhaṅgād … … 257
vinā phalena bhāvānāṃ ... ... 349
vinā phalena yaddhetor … …208
viyuktamindriyaiścittaṃ … … 321
vailakṣaṇyaṃ dvayordṛṣṭvā … … 328
vyarthastatra śūnyahetur … … 381
śaṅkuṣṭhī buddhimānarthī … … 276
śākyairacailakairviprai: … …294
śāśvatasya kuto bāvā … … 244
śāśvataṃ kāraṇaṃ yasya … … 210
śīlādapi varaṃ sraṃso … … 286
śūnyatā jāyate hetor … … 396
@304
śūnyatā puṇyakāmena ... ...193
śrutvā śarīranairguṇyaṃ ... ... 199
saṃśleṣī śāśvato bhāvo ... ... 219
sadasatsadasacceti ... 195, 346, 400
saditi yatkṛtaṃnāma ... ... 392
madbhāve’pyātmano rūpa- ... ... 248
sadbhāvo’nyasya kasya syāt ... ... 387
santānadṛṣṭidoṣe hi ... ... 347
samavāye’pi rūpasya ... ... 339
sambhava: kriyate yasya ... ... 260
samyagdṛṣṭe para sthānaṃ ... ... 196
sarvaeva ghaṭī’dṛṣṭo ... ... 301
sarvakāryeṣu niṣpattiśa ... ... 198
sarvatyāgena nirvāṇaṃ ... ... 278
sarvaṃ kāryārthmutpanna’ ... ... 201
sarveṣāmapi rūpāṇāṃ ... ... 335
sarvo’pyavayavī bhūtvā ... ... 306
sulabho dūṣako hetur ... ... 390
skandhā: santi na nirvāṇe ... ... 221
stambhādīnāmalaṅkāro ... ... 265
sthitiryadi bhavetkāle ... ... 269
sthitiṃ binā kuto bhāvo ... ... 267
syādatītādatītaśced ... ... 255
svapakṣa: sarvalokasya ... ... 299
svapakṣe vidyate rāga: ... ... 185
svabhāva: sarvabhāvānāṃ ... ... 316
svayaṃ ye yānti nirvāṇaṃ ... ... 282
hetu: kaścana deśa: syād ... ... 212
hetoryat pārimāṇḍalyam ... ... 213
@305
[BLANK]
@306
[BLANK]
@307
III
BHAGAVAD-VAKYAS IN THE COMMENTARY
+ evaṃ sa bhikṣava: ... ... 20
asti bhikṣavaladajātamabhūtamasaṃskṛtam ... 56
evaṃ cakṣurbhikṣava utpadyamānaṃ ... ... 243
+ tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa kaścid ... 272
+ tadyathā bhikṣavo māyākārā vā ... 194
paṅcemāni bhikṣavo nāmamātraṃ ... ... 59
+ yaddu:kha niravaśeṣamidaṃ prahīṇama ... 61
varaṃ khalu kāśyapa pudgaladṛṣṭi: ... 150
śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena ... 294
---------
IV
SANSKRIT KARIKAS CITED IN THE COMMENTARY
atītā tathatā yadvat ... ... 32
anityā vata saṃskārā ... ... 109
+ ādau dānādikathayā ... ... 23
upadeśo hi mūrkhāṇāṃ ... ... 23
dharmato buddhā draṣṭavyā ... ... 179
nāstyahaṃ na bhaviṣyāmi ... 69 146
bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānati ... 281
yadi ko ci dharmāṇi bhavet svabhāva: ... 244
ya: pratyayaṃrjāyati sa hyajāto ... ... 294
yo māṃ rūpeṇa adrākṣar ... ... 179
śūnyatā sarvadṛṣṭīnāṃ ... ... 272
+ sattvo narī mānava jāta yujyate  245 260
+ saṃkrānti rjanmamṛtyuścā ... ... 260
saṃskṛtā’saṃskṛta savaviviktā ... ... 252
---------

VI
VERSES CITED IN NOTES
anicca vata samkhara .. 109
avidyamane svabhae .. 239
astitimatrena yadi bhavo .. 283
iti balasya santrasah .. 146
eko bhavah sarvatha yena drstah .. 19
jaha na vi sakkamanajjo .. 24
na svato jayate bhavah .. 239
na svato napi parato .. 239
nivartakam hi purusam .. 148
parivratkamukasunam .. 3
bandhyabandhananirmukta .. 60
bhavo na jayate bhavad .. 250
satkena yugapad yogat .. 48
sannamamatrenaikena .. 284
samyogs canoranvantarena .. 48
svato va parats vapi .. 239
+ Reconstructed from Tibetan.
@308
VII
PASSAGES CITED IN NOTES 
apraptarthany aksimanahsrotrani .. 187
asampattavasenati attanam .. 186
idam idanim manag mimamsamahe .. 187
utpannasya punar utpattau .. 114
kim punah subhute utpannadharma 114
gandharvanagarasvapnamaya .. 198
catvari mahabhutani prthividhatur .. 178
je egam janai se savvam janai .. 19
jetthakatthena upakarako dhammo .. 185
tatra paramsatta bhavo .. 201
tasmad dhi tasya bhavane na guno’sti 144
tin imani bhikkhave uppado .. 232
na ca avidyamanasya punar .. 114
pratibhasabim bamayabhra .. 198
mayamaricisvapnodakacandra .. 198
rupamatma svamivat .. 17
sarvam bho gautama ekatvam .. 268
-----------
VIII
SUTRAS, SASTRAS, AND ACARYAS
Ajitasutra .. .. 21
Anavataptahradapasankramanasutra .. 294
Abhidharmakosa .. 178, 179, 187
Abhidharmakosa-bhasya 1, 91, 187
Abhidharmakosa-vyakhya 1, 36, 91, 114,
118, 187
Astasahastrika Prajnaparamita 114, 294
Astangahrdaya .. .. 98
Anguttarnikaya .. .. 232
Acarangasutra .. 19, 52
Udana .. .. 56
Udanavarga .. .. 169
Kasyapa-parivarta .. 150, 272
Kundakundacarya .. .. 24
Gunaratna .. 19, 60
Caraka .. .. 98
Candrakirtti .. 41, 57
Nyayakandall .. 187, 201
Nyayapravesa .. .. 201
Nyayasutra .. 187
Nyayopadesa .. .. 52
Pitaputrasamagama .. .. 243
Paramarthasunyata .. .. 243
Pramanatattvalankara .. .. 187
Prasastapadabhasya .. .. 201
Pancatantra .. .. 23
Panini .. .. 137
Buddhapalita .. 30(add)
Bodhicaryavatarapanjika 146, 179, 243,
272, 294
Bhagavata-purana .. .. 52
Mahayanasutralankara .. .. 14
Mahavyutpatti .. 97, 98, 243
Madhyamikavatara, 7, 41, 98, 114, 211
Mandukyakarika .. .. 52
Mulamadhyamaka Karika 33, 39, 52, 57, 60, 
180, 212, 249, 250
Mulamadhyamakakarikavrtti 14, 17, 19,
24, 25, 27, 30, 32, 33, 52, 60, 89,
101, 114, 119, 159, 163, 176, 179,
185, 210, 211, 232, 237, 243, 244,
253, 260, 281, 294, 296
Meghaduta .. .. 1, 13
Yogavasistha .. .. 52
Yogiyajnavalkya .. .. 148
Syadvadamanjari .. .. 19
Lalitavistara .. .. 198
Lankavatara .. 60, 198, 268
Vajracchedika .. .. 179
Vasubandhu .. .. 48
Vibhanga .. .. 178
Vibhavini Tika .. .. 186
Visuddhimagga .. .. 185
Vimsatikarika .. .. 48
Vedantasutra .. .. 48
Sankara .. .. 48
Siksasamuccaya .. 114, 243
Sunyatasaptati .. .. 201
Saddarsanasamuccaya .. 19, 60
Samyuttanikaya .. 61, 109
Samayaprabhrta (Samayapahuda) ..24
Sammohavinodini .. .. 61
Sarvasiddhantasangraha .. .. 213
Suttanipata .. .. 61
Subhasitasangraha 22add, 272, 294, 296
Haribhadra .. .. 201
Hastikaksyasutra, Arya ... .. 243